is nothing to the Orator wee seeke for it is one thing to vnfold a matter by way of Narration another thing to accuse a man or cleere him by Arguments And in Narrations one thing to stay the hearer another to stirre him Lucian in his Booke entituled How a History ought to be written doth continually exemplifie the vertues which he requires in an Historiographer by Thucydides And if a man consider well that whole Discourse of his he shall plainely perceiue that the Image of this present History praeconceiued in Lucians minde suggested vnto him all the Precepts he there deliuereth Lastly heare the most true and proper commendation of him from Iustus Lipsius in his Notes to his Booke De Doctrina Ciuili in these words Thucydides who hath written not many nor very great matters hath perhaps yet won the Garland from all that haue written of matters both many and great Euery where for Eloquution graue short and thicke with sense sound in his iudgements euery where secretly instructing and directing a mans life and actions In his Orations and Excursions almost Diuine Whom the oftner you read the more you shall carry away yet neuer be dismissed without appetite Next to him is Polybius c. And thus much concerning the Life and History of Thucydides The names of the places of Greece occurring in Thucydides or in the Mappe of Greece briefly noted out of diuers Authors for the better manifesting of their scituation and enlightning of the History A ABas a City of the Locrians of Opus confining on Hiampolis which is a City of Phocis Pausanias in Phocicis Abdera a City scituate next beyond the Riuer Nestus towards the East Strab. Epitome lib. 7. Nestus a Riuer of the territory of Abdera Herodotus lib. 7. Abydus a City on the entrance of Hellespont betweene Lampsacus and Ilium equally distant from both In sight of Ilium and is distant from the mouth of the Riuer Aesepus by Sea 700 furlongs Strab. lib. 13. Acanthus a City neere to the Jsthmus of Mount Athos and as in the Epitome of Straboes seuenth Booke in the Bay of Singus But it appeareth by Herodotus in his seuenth Booke that it lyeth on the other side in the Bay of Strymon where he saith that the Isthmus of Mount Athos is of twelue furlongs length and reacheth from Acanthus to the Sea that lyeth before Torone And in another place of the same Booke he saith that the Fleete of Xerxes sayled through the Ditch which Xerxes had caused to bee made through the said Isthmus from Acanthus into the Bay in which are these Cities Singus c. Acarnania a region in Greece diuided from Epirus by the Bay of Ambracia Pol. lib. 4. it reacheth from Ambracia to the Riuer Achelous and is diuided from the Aetolians by Achelous Srab lib. 10. Achaeum a City of Troas opposite to the I le Tenedos Strab. lib. 13. Achaia a Region of Peloponnesus confining on Elis Arcadia and Sicyonia bounded on one side with Elis at the Promontory of Araxus and on the other side with the Territory of Sicyon Strab. lib. 8. It hath in it 12 Cities in this order beginning at that part which confineth on Sicyonia Pellene Aegirae Aegae Bura Helice Aegium Rhypes Patrae Pharae Olenus Dyme Tritaea Herodotus lib. 1. Strab. lib. 9. It is also a part of Thessaly in which are the Phtiotae Herod lib. 7. Strab. lib. 9. Acharnae a Towne of Attica distant from Athens about 60. Furlongs Thucyd. lib. 2. and lyeth toward the North of it as may be collected out of the narration of the iourney of Archidamus with his Armie in the same Booke Achelous a riuer that riseth in the Mountaine Pindus and running through the Territories of Agraeâ—s and Amphilochâ—a and by the City of Stratus deuideth the maritime parts of Acarnania from Aetolia Strabo lib. 10. Achelous riseth in Pindus and runneth through Dolopia Agraeis Amphilochia by the City of Stratus and by the City Oenias into the Sea Thucyd. lib. 2. in the later end Acheron Acherusia Acherusia is a Lake which issueth into the Sea neere vnto Cheimerium a Promontory of Thesprotis and into this Lake falleth the Riuer Acheron Thuc. lib. 1. Acheron commeth out of the Lake Acherusia into the Hauen Glycys Strab. lib. 7. Acheron commeth out of Molossis and falleth into the Lake Acherusia which Liuy calleth the Bay of Thesprotis Liuy lib. 8. Acriae a Citie of Laconia betweene it and Gythium the riuer Eurotas goeth out into the Sea Strabo lib. 8. From Helos which is at the mouth of Eurotas it is 30 furlongs distant and from the Promontory of Taenarus 230 furlongs Pausan. in Laconicis Acritas a Promontory ioyning to the Territory of Methone and is the beginning of the Bay of Messenia Strabo lib. 8. Acrothoi Acrothos prom Acrothoon Acrothoi are the People of a City in the Territorie of Acte in which Acte is the Mountaine Athos Thucyd. lib. 4. Acrothos is a Promontory of Mount Athos towards the Bay of Strymon And Acrothoon a City in the same Herodotus lib. 7. In stead of this Acrothos and Acrothoon Ptolomie hath Athosa a Citie and Promontory Acroton a Towne on the top of Mount Athos Pliny lib 4. Acte is that Territory wherein standeth the Mountaine Athos disioyned from the Continent by a Ditch made by the King of Persia and hath in it these Cities Sane Dion Thyssus Cleonae Acrothoi Olophyxus Thucyd lib. 4. Actium a Temple of Apollo vpon the shore It is scituate where the Bay of Ambracia is narrowest Polybius lib. 4. In the mouth of the Bay of Ambracia not farre from Anactorium Strab. lib. 10. Adramyttium sinus Adramyttenus The Bay of Adramyttium taken in the greatest extent beginneth at the Promontory of Lectus and endeth at the Promontory of Canae which is opposite to Malâ—a of Lesbos And the Bay of 〈◊〉 properly so called beginneth at the Promontory of Gargara and endeth at the Promontory of Pyrrha And the Citie of Adramyttium is within the Promontory of Pyrrha Strabo lib. 13. Aedepsa a City of Euboea ouer against Opus a City of the Locrians Strab. lib 9. Aedessa a City of Macedonia in the way called by Strabo Ignatia from Apollonia and Dyrrachium or Epidamnus to Thessalonica or Therme and lyeth betweene Thessalonica and the Eordians Strab. lib 7. Aegae a City of Euboea opposite to the mouth of the Riuer Cephissus Strab. libro 9. It is also the name of a Citie of Achaia in Peloponnesus betweene Helice and Bura Herodotus lib. 1. Pausan. in Achaicis It is the name also of another City in Aeolia lying vp from the Sea behinde the Territory of Cyme Strab. lib. 13. Aegina an Iland ouer against Epidaurus in the Saronian Bay Strab. lib. 8. Pausan. in Cor. Aegirae a City of Achaia betweene Pellene and Aegae Herod lib. 1. Strab. lib. 9. Opposite to Parnassus Polyb. lib. 4. Also a City of Lesbos where the Iland is narrowest betweene the Bay of Pyrrha and the other Sea Strab. lib. 13.
Aegitium a Towne in Aetolia amongst the Hils 80 furlongs distant from the Sea Thucyd. lib. 3. Aegium a City of Achaia betweene Helice and Rhypes Herodot lib. 1. Strab. lib. â— distant from Paâ—â—ae 160 Furlongs Pausan. in Achaicis Aegos potamos a Riuer in the Thraciâ—â— Chersonnesus distant from Sestos 15 furlongs Xenophon Graecorum 2. Aemathia a Region of Macedonia placed by Ptolomie betweene Thessaly and the Riuer Axius Aemus a Mountaine of Thrace which diuideth it almost in the middest and reacheth from the Pannonian Mountaines to Pontus Euxinus Strab. lib. 7. Aenia a City in the Bay of Therme last in order from Poâ—idaea towards Therme Herodotus lib. 7. It is distant from Thessalonica which is the same with Therme 120 Furlongs and opposite to Pydna Liuy lib. 44 in the beginning Aenus a City between the Riuer Hebrus and the Bay of Melas .i. the Blacke Bay Herod lib. 7. Appian lib. 4. Ciuilium Aenianes a Greeke Nation inhabiting in Mount Octa part of them aboue the Aetolâ—ans that is so as the Aetolians are between them and the Sea They border on the Locri Epicnemides in such manner as the Aetolians doe on the Locri Ozâ—lae Strab. l. 9 10. Aeoâ—â—s a Greeke Nation inhabiting by the Sea side in Asia from the Promontory of Lectus to the Riuer Hermus Strabo lib. 13. Aesepus a Riuer in Troas rising out of Mount Ida falling into Propontâ—s in that part which is neerest to Zelcia about seuen hundred furlongs from Abydus by Sea Strab. lib. 13. Aethea a City of Laconia not farre from Thurium as may be gathered out of Thucydides lib. 1. Aetolia a Region diuided from the Acarranians on the parts toward the Sea by the Riuer Achelous confining on the East with the Locrians called Ozolae On the North it hath the Athamanes and part of the Aenianes Strab. lib. 10. Aetolia Locris Phoâ—is and Boeotia are diuided from each other by paralell lines drawne from the West Northwards Idem lib. 9. Agâ—ra a City neere to the Thracian Chersonnesus They that goe to it from Sestus leaue Cardia on the left hand Herod lib. 7. where he describeth the way of the Persian Army Agraeis a Region North of Acarnania The riuer Achelous rising out of the Mountaine Pindus passeth first through Dolopia then through Agraeis and lastly through Acarnania by the City of Stratus and the City of Oeneias into the Sea Strab. lib. 10. Thucydid lib. 3. in the later end 〈◊〉 a Nation dwelling at the head of the Riuer Strymon in the Mountaine 〈◊〉 Strab. in the Epitome of the end of 〈…〉 Bookâ— Thucydides in his second Booke seemeth to place them also thereâ—â—outs Aâ—alcomene a City of Macedonia by the Riuer Erâ—gon Strab. lib. 7. Also a City of 〈◊〉 neerâ— the Lake Copais Aliacmon a Riuer of Macedonia It riseth out of the Mountaines called Canaluuij according to Ptolomie Liuy hath 〈◊〉 a City by the Riuer Aliacmon neere the Mountaines which hee calleth Cambunij which are likely to bee the same Liu. lib. 42. It mixeth waters with Lydius the confluent of which two Riuers diuide Bottia from Macedonia Herodot lib. 7. 〈◊〉 a Region of Macedonia of whose scituation I finde nothing but in Ptolomies Tables who putteth it betweene 46 and 47 Degrees of longitude and betweene 41 and 42 of latitude Ptolomie in his tenth Table of Europe Alonnesâ—s a little Iland lying before Magnesia of Thessaly Strab. lib. 9. Also a City in the Chersonnesus of Erythraea betwene Casystus and the Promontory Argenum Strab. lib. 14. Alope a City of the Locri Epicnemides distant from Elaâ—ea of Phocis 120 furlongs from Cynus the Hauen of the Opuntians 90 furlongs Strab. lib. 9. Alpheus a Riuer of Pelâ—ponnesus rising in the Territory of Megalopolis neere vnto the Springs of Eurotas Strab. lib. 8. deuideth Laconia from Megalopolis and from Tegea Pausanias in Arcadicis It runnes by Heraea Idem ibidem and Polybius libro 4. It goeth out into the Sea neere Olympia Strab. lib. 8. Pausanias saith it goeth out aboue Cyllone the Hauen of the Eleans but it is contrary to all other both antient and moderne Geographers Alyzea a City on the Sea-coast of Acarnania betweene the City Palyre and the Promontory Crithota Strab. lib. 10. Ambracia sinus Ambracius Ambracia is a City in the bottome of the Ambracian Bay vpon the Riuer Aractiâ—â—s a little remote from the Sea Strab. lib. 7. The Ambracian Bay deuideth Epirus from Acarnania Polyb. lib. 4. Amoâ—gos an Iland one of the Sporades Strab. lib. 10. Ampelâ—s a Promontory of Torone Herod lib. 7. Amphilochia a Region lying North of Acarnania South of Dolopia through it runneth the Riuer Achelous Strab. lib. 10. Amphipolis Called formerly the Nine-wayes a City scituate on the Riuer Strymon the Riuer running on both sides it 25 furlongs from Eion Herod lib. 7. Thuc. lib. 4. Amphissa a City of the Locrians called Ozolae confining on the Territory of Crissa Herodotus lib. 8. Strab. lib. 9. Distant from Delphi one hundred and twenty furlongs Paus. in Phocicis Amyclae a Citie of Laconia twenty furlongs from Sparta towards the Sea Pol. lib. 4. Anactorium a City of Acarnania within the Gulfe of Ambracia forty furlongs from Actium Strab. lib. 10. in the mouth of the Ambracian Bay Thucyd. lib. 1. Anaea a City in Asia by the Sea-side ouer against the I le Samos Thucydid lib. 4. Anapus a Riuer of Acarnania mentioned by Thucydides lib. 2. it should seeme by the History that it runneth betweene Stratus and Oeneias Liuy mentioneth a Riuer there about also called Peletarus lib. 43. it may bee it is ehe same Anaphe an Iland not farre from Thera Strab lib. 10. Andania a City of Messenia on the confines of Arcadia Paus. in Messen. Andros an Iland one of the Cyclades Strab. lib. 10. vide Cyclades Antandrus a City of Troas Herod lib. 5. in the Bay of Adramyttium properly so called Strab. lib 13. vnder Mount Jda Thuydid lib. 3. Anthedon a City of Boeotia on the shore opposite to Euboea the vtmost on that shore towards Locris Strab. lib. 9. Anthemus a territory in Macedonia not farre from Grestonia as may bee gathered out of Thucyd. lib. 2. Anthena a City of the Territory of Cynuria Thucyd. lib. 5. at the foot of the Hill Parnethus Paus. in Corinthiacis Anticyra a City of Phocis vpon the Sea-side next after Crissa towards Boeotia Strab. lib. 9. Also a City of the Melians vpon the Riuer Spercheius Idem Antirrhium Which is called also Rhium MolychricuÌ„ is that Promontory which with the opposite Promontory of Achaia called Rhium comprehendeth the streight of the Crissaean or Corinthian Bay of 5 furlongs breadth Strab lib. 8. It is neere to the City Molycria Strab. lib. 9. and to the East of it Idem lib. 10. Antissa a City of Lesbos betweene the Promontory of Sigrium and the City Methymna Strab. lib. 13. Antitanâ—s a Nation whom Strabo calleth Atintanes and placeth in the Mountaines of Epirus Strab. lib. 7. Appianus hath also Atintanes
and Liuy lib. 45. maketh them as an addition to the fourth part of Macedonia in the deuision of that Kingdome by Paulus Aemilius So that it may bee gathered that the Atintanes whom Thucydides calleth Antitanes and numbreth amongst Epiroticall Nations are scituate on the confines of Epirus and Macedonia Aous a Riuer of Jllyris After Epidamnus saith Strabo describing the Sea-coast towards Epirus are the Riuers Apsus and Aous Strab. lib. 7. Neere to it standeth Apollonia Ibidem Plutarch hath Anius instead of it in the life of Caesar. In this Riuer it was that he tooke Boat to crosse the Ionian Sea vnknowne and was forced backe by Tempest Aphrodisia a Towne of Laconia neere the Sea side Thucyd. lib. 4. Aphytis a City in Pallene Herodot lib. 7. Thucyd. lib. 1. betweene Potydaea and Menda Strab. in the Epitome of the end of his seuenth Booke Apidanus a Riuer of Achaia in Thessalie Herodotus lib. 7. It falleth into Peneus Idem It runneth by Pharsalus Strab. lib. 8. Apodoti a Nation part of the Aetolians neerest to the Sea Thucyd. lib. 3. Apollonia a City of Illyris in the Ionian Gulfe Herodot lib. 9. vpon the Riuer Aous threescore furlongs from the Sea Strab. lib. 7. Also a City betweene Therme and Amphipolis Itinerar Peutinger Itiner Antonini A Chalcidique Citty Athen. 8. Apsus a Riuer of Illyris betweene Epidamnus and Apollonia Strab. lib. 7. Aracthus a Riuer of Epirus rising out of the Hill Stympha in the Territory of the Paroraei peraduenture the same with Parauaei and running by the Citty of Ambracia into the Ambracian Bay Strab. lib. 7. Araxus a Promontory in the confines of Elis and Arcadia Strab. lib. 8. Arcadia a Region of Peloponnesus in the middest of it bounded with Elis Achaia Argolica Laconia and Messenia Strab. lib. 8. Argenum a Promontory of Erythraea in Asia lying out betweene Alonnesus and the Aâ—ty Erythrae opposite to and distant 60 furlongs from Posideum a Promontory of Chius Strab. lib. 14. Arginusae are three Ilands lying neere to the Promontory of Cane in Aeolis opposite to Malea a Promontory of Lesbos Strab. lib. 13. Argilus a City by the Sea-side West of the Riuer Strymon Herod lib. 7. not farre from Amphipolis Thucyd. lib. 4. Argos Argolica Argos is a City of Argia much celebrated in History It standeth from the Sea forty furlongs Paus. in Corinthiacis In all Mappes that I haue yet seene it is placed vnreasonably farre from the Sea but it appeares by the beginning of the first Booke of Herodotus where hee speaketh of the women of Argos that came downe to the Sea-side to the Ships of the Phoenicians and by Thucydides lib. 5. where hee relateth that the Argiues were building Walles to reach vnto the Sea from their City that it cannot be farther from it then is by Pausanias set downe Argolica confineth on Laconia Arcadia Isthmus Strab lib. 8. Argos Amphilochicum a City of Amhilochia vpon the side of the Bay of Ambracia Thuc. lib. 2.22 miles from Ambracia Liuy lib. 48. Arnae a City of the Chalcidaeans neere Acanthus as it seemeth by Thucyd. lib. 4. Arne a City of Thessaly Thucyd. lib. 1. in that part of Thessaly which is called Estioâ—is Strab. lib. 9. Arrhianae a place in the Thracian Chersonnesus opposite to Abydus Thucyd. lib. 8. Arnissa a City of Macedonia on the confines of Lyncus Thucyd. lib. 4. Artemisium a Temple of Diana by the Sea-side in Euboea at the streights of it not farre from Thermopilae Herodot lib. 7. Famous for a Battell by Sea fought there betweene the Grecian and Persian Fleet. Asine a maritime City in Argolica or Argia the first in the Bay of Hermione Strab. lib. 8. Also a maritime City of Messenia and the first in the Bay of Messenia Strab. lib. 8. betweene the Promontory Acritas and the City Colonides forty furlongs from each Pausan. in Messenicis Also a City of Laconia by the Sea-side betweene Taenarus the Promontory and Gythium Strab. lib. 8. Also a City of Laconia neere Cardamyle Herod lib. 8. Asopus a Riuer running betweene Plataea and Thebes Thucyd. lib. 2. It diuideth the Territory of the Plataeans from that of the Thebans and runneth within tenne furlongs of Thebes Pausan. in Boeoticis According to Strabo it runneth into the Sea by Tanagra Strab. lib. 9. But according to Ptolomle Cephisus and Asopus and Ismenus meete all in Boeotia and Asopus passing through Attica entreth into the Sea by the Promontory Cynosura Ptolom Tab. 10. It is also the name of a Riuer rising about Phlius in Peloponnesus and entring into the Sea neere Corinth Pausanias in Corinthiacis It is also the name of a City in Laconia by the Sea-side distant from the Promontory Onugnathos two hundred furlongs and from the City Acriae threescore furlongs Pausanias in Laconicis Astacus a maritime City of Acarnania betweene the Promontory Crithota and mouth of the Riuer Achelous Strab. lib. 10. Asteria an Iland betweene Ithaca and Cephallenia Strab. lib. 10. Astypalaea an Iland one of the Sporades lying farre within the maine Sea Strabo libro 10. Also a Promontory of the Territory of Mindus in Asia Strab. lib. 14. Atalante a little Iland in the Bay of Opus betweene Euboea and Boeotia ouer against the City of Opus Strab. lib. 9. Thucyd. lib. 2. Atarneus a City of Aeolis ouer against Lesbos Herodot lib. 1. betweene Pitane and Adramyttium Strab. lib. 13. Athamanes a Nation inhabiting on the North of the Aetolians the last of the Epirotes Strab. lib. 9. aboue the Aetolians that is more remote from the Sea then the Aetolians Idem lib. 10. Athens Hellados Hellas the most renowned City of Greece scituate in Attica about 40 furlonâ—s from Piraeus and the Sea Strab. lib 9. Thucyd. lib. 2. Athos a famous Mountaine in the Chersonnesus called Acte abutting on the Aegaean Sea Thucyd. lib. 4. and beginning at the Ditch made by Xerxes of twelue furlongs length betweene Acanthus and the Sea opposite to Torone Herodotus lib. 7. Atrax a City of Thessaly by which Peneus runneth before it come to Larissa Strab. lib. 9. Attica a famous Region of Greece bounding on the Territory of Megara on the shore ouer against Salamiâ— Strab. lib. 9. and on the Territory of the Boeotâ—ans by Sea at Oropus Idem by Land at Panactum Thucydid lib. 5. at Oenoe Thucyd. lib. 2. aâ— Hysiae Idem lib. 2. Aulis a Village in Boeotia of the Territorie of Tanagra by the Sea side thirty furlongs from Delium Strab. lib. 9. Aulon a place neere the Sea side in the Bay of Strymon neere which the Lake Bolbe issueth into the Sea and is some where betweene Arnae of Chalcidea and Argilus as may be gathered out of Thucydides lib. 4. Axius a Riuer of Macedonia rising in the Mountaine Scardus Ptolomie It diuideth Bottia from Mygdonia Herodot lib. 7. it falleth into the Bay of Therme betweene Therme and Pella Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Azorus a Citty of Perhaebia Liuy lib. 44. B BErmius a Mountaine of Macedonia
Herodot libro 8. at the foote whereof standeth the Citie Berrhoea Strab. Epitom lib. 7. Berrhoea a City of Macedonia betweene Pydna from which it is distant seuenteene miles and Thessalonica or Therme from which it is distant one and fifty miles Itiner Antonini Pij Bisaltia a Region of Macedonia neere the Riuer Strymon containing the Citie of Argilus and the Countrey about it Herodot lib. 7. Bistonis a Lake in Thracia close by the City Dicaea Herod lib. 7. Boea a City of Laconia betweene the Promontories of Onugnathos and Malea Strab. lib. 8. directly opposite to Cythera in the vtmost part of the Bay of Boca which begins at Onugnathos and ends at Malea The Territory of Boea ioyneth to that of Epidaurus Limera Pausan. in Laconicâ—s Boâ—otia a Region of Greece betweene Attica and Phocis reaching from Sea to Sea Strab. lib. 9. Boium a City of Doris Thuc. lib. 1. Strab. lib. 9. Bolbe a Lake in Mygâ—lonia Thucyd. lib. 1. A Lake not far from Olynthus Herodotus lib. 8. It is called Bolyce by Athenaeus lib. 8. It goeth out into the Sea by Aulon and Bromiscus which are two places betweene Arnae in Chalcidea and Amphipolis Thucyd. lib. 4. Bolyssus a place in Chius Thucyd lib. 8. Bome a Towne of the Aetolians towards the Melian Bay Thucyd. lib. 3. Bottia or Bottiaea or Bottiaeis A Region of Macedonia lying to the Sea deuided from Mygdonia by the Riuer Axius and from Macedonia by the confluent of the Riuers Aliacmon and Lydius Herod lib. 7. Branchidae a Towne where there was a Temple of Apollo on the Milesian shore Herodot lib. 7. betweene the Promontory of Posideum and the City Miletus Strab. lib. 14. Brauron a Towne of Attica betweene Prasiae and Marathon on the Sea-side towards Euboea Strab. lib. 9. Briâ—essus a Mountaine in Attica betweene Eleusis and Acharnae Thuc. lib. 2. Bromiscus a Towne neere the Sea betweene Acanthus and Argilus Thucyd. lib 4. Budorus a Promontory of the Iland Salamis lying out towards Megara Scholiastes ad Thuc. lib. 2. Buphras a Mountaine of Messenia about Pylus Thucyd. lib. 4. Bura a City of Achaia betweene Helice and Aegirae distant from Helice thirty furlongs and from Aegirae seuenty two furlongs Paus. in Achaicis Byzantium called now Constantinople scituate at the entrance of the Bosphorus Strab. lib. 12. C CAâ—cus a Riuer of Asia which passing by Pergamus falleth into the Bay of Elaea in Aeolis betweene Elaea and Pitane Strab. lib. 13. Calauria an Iland in the Bay of Hermione lying iust before Troezen Strab. lib. 8. Calliae a Towne of the Aetolians towards the Melian Bay Thucyd. lib. 3. Calydon a City of the Aetolians neere the Sea vpon the Riuer Euenus Strab. lib. 10. Cambunij Mountaines of Macedonia betweene it and Peroebia Liuy lib. 42 44. Cameiros a City of the Dorians in Asia Herod lib. 1. It standeth in the Iland Rhodus Strab. lib. 14. Thucyd. lib. 8. Canae a City and Promontory of Aeolis distant from Elaea towards Jonia 100 furlongs and as much from Malea a Promontory of Lesbos to which it is opposite Strab. lib. 13. Canastraea A Promontory of Pallene Herâ—d lib. 7. Strab. Epit. lâ—b 7. Liuy lib. 44. Caâ—hareus a Hauen of Euboea on the out side not farre from Geraestus Herodot â—ib 7. Caphyae a City of Arcadia not farre from Orchomenus Polyb. lib. 4. the Riuer Ladon runneth betweene it and Psophis Paus. in 〈◊〉 Cardamyle a City of Laconia betweene Phaâ—ae and Leâ—ctra by the Sea side in the Mâ—sseniaâ— Bay Strab. lib. 8. distant from the Promontory of Taenarus 400. Furlongs Paus. in Laconicis It is also a City in the Iland Chios Thucyd lib. 8. Cardya a City in the Isthmus of the Thracian Chersonnesus vpon the Sea-side in the black Bay or Bay of Melas Herod lib. 6. 〈◊〉 an Iland in that Sea which called from it Marâ— Caâ—â—athium hath to the Noâ—th the Sea called â—carium to the South the 〈◊〉 Sea to the West the Cretik and African Seas Strab. in the end of the tenth Booke Carye a Towne in Arcadia betweene 〈◊〉 and Pheâ—eum in the confines of both distant from Pheneum threescore Furlongs Paus. in Arcadicis 〈◊〉 a City of Euboea at the foot of the Mountaine Ocha Strab. lib. 10. MarathoÌ„ a City of Attica is equally distant from it and Athens Paus. in Atticis Casus an Iland in the Caâ—pathian Sea fâ—â—m Carpatiâ—â—s 80 furlongs and from 〈◊〉 a Promontory of Crete 250. in quantity 80 furlongs about Strab. lib. 10. 〈◊〉 a Hauen in the Chersonnesus of 〈◊〉 at the foot of the Mountaine Coryâ—us Strab. lib. 14. 〈◊〉 a mâ—ritime City of Lycia subiect to the Rhodians by the Riuer Calbis Strab. 〈◊〉 14. 〈◊〉 a Riuer of Asia falling into the Sâ—a at â—phesâ—s so as the mouth of it is the Hauen of the Ephesians Strab. lib. 14. When 〈…〉 made a iourney against Sardes they left their Fleet at Corâ—â—sus and then went vp by the Riuer Caâ—â—trus and then ouer the Mountaine 〈◊〉 and so to 〈◊〉 Herod 〈◊〉 5. 〈◊〉 a Region of Attica betweene the Hils 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 Thucyd. lâ—b ◠〈◊〉 a place mentioned in the first Booke of Thucydides Plâ—ny hath the Iland 〈◊〉 opposite to 〈◊〉 and â—istant from it 6 miles The Scholiast and 〈◊〉 put it in the West parts of Peloponneâ—â—â— falsely Câ—neum a Promontory of Euboea opposite to the Promontory of â—nemides of the Locrians and to Thermopylae Strab. lâ—b 9. Câ—nchreae a Hauen of the Corinthians on the side of the Isthmus that lyeth towards Athens Thucyd. lib. 8. Cenchreae on one side and â—â—chaeum on the other containe the Isthmus Paus in Corinthiacis Ceos an Iland one of the Cyclades the neerest to the Iland Helena Strab. lib. 10. Cephallenia an Iland ouer against Acarnania distant from Leucadia tenne furlongs Strab. lib. 10. Tâ—ucyd lib. 2. and hath in it 4 Cities Pale Same Prone Cranij Thucyd. lib. 2. Cephissus a Riuer which rising about Lilaea a City of Phocis and going by Elatea Daulia and Phanotis Cities of Phocis and Chaeronea and Coronea Cities of Boeotia falleth into at Coronea and filleth the Lake called Copais Afterwards an Earthquake opening the way it went on to the Sea and entred it at Larymna a Towne of Boeotia opposite to Aegae of Euboea Strab. lib. 9. Also a Riuer of Attica rising in the Territory of Eleusis and falling into the Sea by Piraeus Paus. in Atticis Ceraunij Mountaines of Epirus on the Sea-side in the entrance of the Jonian Gulfe Strab. lib. 7. Ceraunus a Towne betweene Cnidus and Halicarnassus from whence also the Bay there is called the Ceraunian Bay Strab. lib. 14. Cerdylium a Hill of the Argilians beyond Strymon neere Amphipolis Thucyd. lib. 2. Cercine a Mountaine betweene Thracia and Macedonia the same deuideth the Paeonians from the Sintians Thucyd. lib. 4. Cestrine a Region of Epirus deuided from Thesprotis by the Riuer Thyanis Thucyd. lib. 1. The Chaâ—â—ians and Thesprotians haue all the Sea coast from the mountaines called Cerauâ—ij to the
Ambracian Bay therefore Cestrine seemeth part of the Chaonians Strab. lib. 7. called Cestrine from Cestrinus the sonne of Helenus Paus. in Corinthiacis Chaeronea a City of Boeotia confining on Phocis twenty furlongs distant from Panopeus or Pâ—anotis and scituate vpon the Riuer Cephissus Pausan. in Phocicis Strab. lib. 9. Chalce an Iland one of the Sporades distant from Telos 80 Furlongs and from Carpathus 400 Furlongs Strab. lib. 10. Chalcedon a City of Bithynia ouer against Byzantium Strab. lib. 12. in the mouth of Pontus Euxinus Ibid. Thucyd. lib. 4. Chalcis a City of Euboea at the Euripus Herodot lib. 7. Strab. lib. 10 Also a Citie of Aetolia vpon the Riuer Euenus on the East side of it Strab. lib. 10. beneath Calydon Idem lib. 9. Chalcidea a Region ioyning to Thrace containing most of the Townes vpon or neere the Sea from the mouth of the Riuer Strymon to Potidaea in Paâ—lene This may bee gathered out of Thucydides It was so named for that they were Colonies of Chalcis in Euboea either immediate or deriued Challaei the people of a City of the Locri Ozolae Thucyd. lib. 3. Chaonia a maritime Region of Epirus beginning at the Mountaines called Ceraunij and together with Thesprotis reaching as farre as the Ambracian Bay Strab. lib. 7. It is diuided from Thesprotis by the Riuer Thyanis Thucyd. lib. 1. Cheâ—dorus a small Riuer of Macedonia which rising in Grestonia runneth into the Riuer Axius Herod lib. 7. Cheimerium a Promontory of Epirus betweene the Ilands called Sybota and the the mouth of the Riuer Acheron Strab. lib. 7. vide Acheron Chelonata a Promontory of Elis between the Promontories of Araxus and â—â—thys Strab. lib. 8. Chersonnesus signifieth any portion of Land that is almost enuironed with the Sea but for the most part when there is no word added to determine the signification it is here that Territory of Thrace which is included with these three Seas Propontis Hellespont and the Blacke Bay Melas Strab. Epit. lib. 7. In the Isthmus of this Chersonnesus standeth the City Cardya at the side toward the Blacke Bay and Pactya on the part toward Propontis Herod lib. 6. Chius now called Scio an Iland and City of the Ionians Herod lib. 1. distant from Lesbos about 400. Furlongs and 900. furlongs in circuit Strab. lib. 13. Chrusis a part of Mygdonia so called Steph. Chrysopolis a Village of the Chalcedonians in the mouth of Pontus Strab. lib. 12. Cimolis an Iland one of the Cyclades vide Cyclades It lyeth West of Sicinus Pholegandros and Lagusa Strab. lib. 10. Cirrha a City of Phocis in the Corinthian Bay ouer against Sicyon Strab. lib. 9. distant from Delphi threescore furlongs from Delphi to Cirrha runnes the Riuer Plistus It is the Hauen or Towne of shipping for Dâ—lphi It confineth vpon Locris Pausan. in Phocicis He maketh it the same with Crissa vide Crissa Citarius a Mountaine of Macedonia ioyning to Olympus out of which riseth the Riuer Eurotas Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Cithaeron a Mountaine of Attica When the Persian Campe vnder Mardonius lay about Asopus in the Territory of Plataea the Army of the Grecians that were encamped at the foot of Cithaeron were opposite to them Herod lib. 9. Plataea is betweene Cithaeron and the City of Thebes Strab. lib. 9. Citium a City of Cyprus * Claros an Iland one of the Sporades Ex Ortelij thesauro Also a City belonging to the Colophonians Paus. in Achai betweene the mouth of the Riuer Caystrus and the City of Colophon Strab. lib. 14. Clazomenae an Ionique City in Lydia Herodot lib. 1. Scituate in the Chersonnesus of Erythrae confining on the Erythraeans these being within the Clazomenians without the Chersonnesus Betweene Clazomenae and Teos acrosse the Isthmus it is but fifty Furlongs but round about by Sea a thousand Furlongs Presently without the Isthmus where it is narrowest stands Clazomenae Strab. lib. 13. Before it lye 8 little Ilands Idem lib. 14. Cleitor a City of Arcadia betweene Psophis and Caphyae Polyb. lib. 4. It confineth on the Territory of Pheneum towards the East Paus. in Arcadicis Cleonae a City of Argia betweene Argos and Corinth confining on the Phliasians Paus. in Corinthiacis Also a City in the territory where Mount Athos standeth Herod lib. 7. Thucyd. lib. 4. Cnemides a Promontory of Locris distant from Cynus the Hauen of the Opuntians towards Thermopylae 50 Furlongs Strab. lib. 9. Cnidus a City of the Dorians in Asia by the Sea called Triopium Herod lib. 1. On the North it hath the Ceraunian Bay on the South the Rhodian Sea Strab. lib. 14. Colonae an vpland City of Hellespont in the Territory of Lampsacus Strab. lib. 13. Also a maritime City of Troas 140 furlongs from Jâ—um betweene Hamaxitus and Larissa Jd. lib. 13. Colonides a maritime Citie of Messenia betweene Asine and the mouth of the Riuer Pamisus distant from Asine 40 Furlongs Paus. in Messeniacis Colophon an Ionique City in Lydia Herod lib. 1. betweene Ephesus and Lebedus from Lâ—bedus 120 furlongs from Ephesus 70 furlongs Strab. lib. 14. Coloâ—honiorum portus a Hauen not farre from Torone Thucyd. lib. 5. Copâ— Copais lacus Cope is a City of Boeotia scituate on the North part of the Lake Copais Strab. lib. 9. Paus. in Boeoticis Corassiâ—e Two little Ilands on the West of the Iland Patmus Strab. lib. 10. Corcyra now called Corfu an Iland ouer against Epirus whose East parts are opposite to the Ilands called Syboâ—a and West parts to the Hauen called Onchimus Strab. lib. 7. Coressus a Towne of the Territory of Ephesus by the Sea side neere to the mouth of the Riuer Caystrus Herodotus lib. 5. Corinthus a famous City neere the Isthmus of Peloponnesus Coronea a City of Boeotia vpon the Riuer Câ—phisus where it entreth into the Lake Copais and not far from the Hill Helicon Strab. lib. 9. Corontae a City of Acarnania Thucydid lib. 4. Cortyta a Towne neere the Sea in Laconia Thucyd. lib. 4. Corycus a Mountaine in the Chersonnesus of Erythrae between Teos and Erythrae Strab. lib. 13. Coryphasium a Promontory of Messenia distant from Methone 100 furlongs in this Promontory stood the Fort of Pylus Paus. in Messeniacis Cos a Iland with a City in it of the same name It belonged to the Doriens of Asia Herodot lib. 1. called Cos Meropidis Thucyd. lib. 8 because inhabited of old by the Meropians It lyeth in the Carpathian Sea Strab. lib. 10. Opposite to Termerium a Promontory of the Mindians Id. lib. 14. Cranaon a City in the Champaigne of Thessaly Strab. lib. 9. The same may be gathered out of Liuy lib. 42. Cranij a people of Cephallenia Thucyd. lib. 2. About the straight of that Iland Strab. lib. 10. Crateâ—ei a Hauen neere the City of Phocaea in Aeolis Thucyd. lib. 8. Crenae Id est the Welles a place in Acarâ—nania not farre from Argos Thucydid lib. 3. Creusa a Sea-Towne of Boeotia vpon the Bay of Crissa belonging to the City Thespiae Strab. lib. 9.
of Boeotia by the side of the Lake Copais towards Helicon Strab. lib. 9. It confineth on the Territory of Thespiae Paus. in Boeoticis Halicarnassus a City of the Doreans in Asia Herod lib. 1. In the bottome of the Câ—raunian Bay Strab. lib. 14. Halimus a Towne of Attica next after Phaleron towards the Promontory of Sunium Strab. lib. 9. In this Towne was Thucydides borne the Author of this History Halisarna a Towne in the Iland Cos neere vnto the Promontory of Lacter Strab. lib. 14. Hamaxitus a City of Troas vnder the Promontory of Lectus Strab. lib. 13. Harmatus a City in the Continent ouer against Methymna of Lesbos Thuc. lib. 8. Harpagium a place on the confines of Priapus and Cyzicus Strab. lib. 13. Hebrus a Riuer of Thrace falling into the Sea betweene Aenus and Doriscus Herod lib. 7. Helena an Iland one of the Cyclades adiacent to the Continent of Attica and extending from Sunium to Thoricus Strab. lib. 10. Helice a Citie of Achaia on the Sea-side betweene Aegium and Bura distant from Aegium forty furlongs Pausan. in Achaicis Helos a Laconique City by the side of the Riuer Eurotas not farre from the Sea Strab. lib. 8. distant from Gythium a hundred furlongs and from Acriae thirty Paus. â—n Laconicis Heraea a City of Arcadia in the confines of Elis vpon the Riuer Alpheus Polyb. lib. 4. Paus. in Arcadicis It confineth on Megalopolis and the Riuer Ladon runneth within 15 furlongs of it Pausan. in Arcadicis Heraclea a City of the Melians built by the Lacedaemonians within the straight of Thermopylae distant from it forty furlongs and from the Sea twenty Thucyd. lib. 3. Strab. lib. 9. Also a City in the Bay of Latmus betweene Miletus and Pyrrha distant from Pyrrha 100 furlongs Strab. lib. 14. Also a City of the Sinti a people of Macedonia called Heraclea Sintica Liu. lib. 45. Hermione a maritime City in Argia betweene Asine and Troezen Strab. lib. 8. Paus. in Corinthiacis From it is named the Bay of Hermione which hath in it in order these three Cities Asine Hermione Troezen Strab. lib. 8. Pausanias in Corinthiacis But Strabo seemeth to make the Bay of Hermione to begin at the Promontory Scyllaeum and to end at Epidaurus Quaere Hermus a Riuer diuiding Aelis from Jonia Strab. lib. 14. It runneth through the Plaines that lye before the Citie Sardis and entreth the Sea by Phocaea Herod lib. 1. Hessij the people of a City of the Locri Ozolae Thucyd. lib. 3. Hestiaea a City of â—uboea not farre from the Promontory Ceneum Strab. lib. 10. The Territory of Hestiaea is called Hestiotis and is ouer against Thessaly as may appeare out of Herod lib. 7. Hyaei The people of a City of the Locri Ozolae Thucyd. lib. 3. Hyampolis a City of Phocis confining on Abas a City of the Locrians of Opus Paus. in Phocicis Hysiae a Towne of Attica on the confines of Plataeis Herodot lib. 9. Thucyd. lib. 3. Vide Oenoâ— Also a Towne of Argia on the confines of Tegea in the way betweene Tegea and Argos Pausanias in Corinthiacis I Iassus a maritime City of Asia scituate in an Iland neere to the Continent Strab. lib. 14. in that Bay which on the side towards Miletus hath Posideum for bound and on the other side the City Mindus Polyb. lib. 16. The Bay is called â—inus Bargilcaticus Jidem Icarus or Icaria an Iland on the West of the I le Samos Strab. lib. 10. distant from it 80 furlongs Idem lib. 14. Icthys a Promontory of Elis neere the Citie of Phia Thucyd. lib. 2. Vide Phia Icus an Iland lying before Magnesia Strab. lib. 9. Ida a Mountaine of Asia extending from Lectus and the places on the Adramyttian Bay to the City Zeleia by Propontis Strab. lib. 12. Idacus a place in the Thracian Chersonnesus opposite to Abydus and Dardanus Thuc. lib. 8. Idomenae two Hill toppes so called betweene Ambracia and Argos Amphilochicum Thucyd. lib. 3. Ielysus a City in the Iland of Rhodes betweene Cameirus and the City of Rhodes Strab. lib. 14. Jlium siue Troia a famous City in Asia 170 furlongs from Abydus standing from the Sea towards the Mountaine Ida. Strab. lib. 13. Imbros an Iland not farre from the Thracian Chersonnesus Thucyd. lib. 8. It is distant from Lemnos two and twenty miles and from the I le Samothrace that lyeth before the Riuer Hebrus two and thirty miles Plin. lib. 4. Iolcus a maritime Towne of Thessaly in the Pegasean Bay not farre from Demetrias Liu. lib. 4. Ionia a Region inhabited by the Grecians in Asia by the Sea-side reaching from Posideum a Promontory of Miletus on the South to Phocaea and the mouth of the Riuer Hermus on the North Strab. lâ—b 14. Ionian Gulfe The Ionian Gulfe or the Ionian Sea is the vtmost part of the Adriatique Sea beginning at the Ceraunia Mountaines Strab. lib. 7. Ios an Iland on the Coast of Crete equally distant from Therasia an Anaphe Strab. lib. 10. Ipnenses The people of a City of the Locri Ozolae Thucyd. lib. 3. Ismaris a Lake in Thrace betweene Stryma and Maronea Herod lib. 7. Istone a Hill in the I le Corcyra Thuc. lib. 3. Ithaca an Iland ouer against Câ—phallâ—nia and neere to it Strab. lib. 10. Ithome a Hill in Messenia neere the Sea and on it a City which was afterward the Cittadell of the City 〈◊〉 that was built after the Peloponnesian Warre by Epaminondas Paus. in Messenicis L LAconia a Region of Peloponnesus confining on Messenia Argia and Arcadia Strab. lib. 8. diuided from the Territory of Megalopolis of Arcadia by the Riuer Alpheus â—aus in Arcadicis Lactâ—r the most Southerne Promontorie of the I le Cos. Strab. lib 14. Lacedâ—mon the head City of Laconia on the West side of the Riuer Eurotas remote from the Sea beneath the Mountaine Taygetus Strab. lâ—b 8. Polyb. lib. 5. â—ade a small Iland lying before the City Myletus Herod liâ— 6. Thucyd. lib. 8. Paus. in Atticâ—s Ladon a Riuer rising in the Territory of Cleitor in Arcadâ—a passing by the border of Heraea and falling into the Riuer Pâ—neus in Elis neere to Pyâ—us Paus in Arcadâ—cis Eliacorum secundo Lagusa an Iland on the West of the Iland Ios. Strab. lib 10. Lampsaâ—us a maritime City in Hellespont from Abydus towards Propontâ—s distant 170 furlongs Strab. lib. 13. Laodicea a Towne of the Territory of Orestis in Arcadia Thucyd. lib. 4. Larissa a City of Thessaly on the Riuer Peneus Strab. lib. 9. Also a City of Traâ—â— betweene Achaenni and Câ—lonae Strabo lib. 13. Latmus and the Bay of Latmus -Latmus a Mountaine at the bottome of the Bay of Latmus which Bay beginneth at Posideum in the Territorie of Miletus and endeth at the Promontorie of Pyrrha betweene which places by the shore it is two hundred furlongs and streight ouer but thirty Strabo libro 4. Latmus is also an Iland in those parts as appeareth by Thucydides lib. 2. but I can finde no mention of it
furlongs Idem in Arcadicis Phanae a Hauen in the I le Chios Liuy lib. 44. betweene the Promontory Posideum and the shore called Notium Strab. lib. 14. Phanotis a City of Phocis vpon the Riuer Cephissus Strab. lib. 9. the same with Panopeus distant 20 furlongs from Chaeronea in Boeotia Paus. in Phocicis Pharae a City in the Messenian Bay next after Cardamyle Westward Strab. lib. 8. aboue it within the Land are Thurium and Anthea fourescore furlongs distant from it Paus. in Laconicis Also a City of Achaia vpon the Riuer Peirus distant from Patrae 150 furlongs from the Sea 70 furlongs Paus. in Achaicis Pharsalus a City of Thessaly by the Riuer Apidanus Strab. lib. 8. Pharybus Pharybus to Ptolomy but in Liuy Baphyrus a Riuer of Macedonia falling into the Sea neere to the City Dion Liu. Pheia a City of Elis betweene the mouth of the Riuer Alpheius and the Promontory Icthys Strab. lib. 8. Pheneum a City of Arcadia confining on Pellene and Aegirae Cities of Achaia and on Stymphalus Nonacris and Cleitor Cities of Arcadia Paus. in Arcadicis Pherae a City of Thessaly neere the Lake Boebeis and confining on Pelion and the Territory of Magnesia Strab. lib. 9. Phile a Towne of Attica confining on Tanagra of Boeotia Strab. lib. 9. Phlius a City neere the head of the Riuer Asopus in Achaia the Territory whereof is inclosed as it were in a circle with the Territories of Sicyon Cleonae and Stymphalus Strab. lib. 8. Phocaea an Ionique City in Lydia at the mouth of the Riuer Hermus Herod lib. 1. the bound of Jonia that way Strab. libro 14. Phocis a Region of Greece betweene the Locri Ozolae and Boeotia Aetolia Locris Phocis Boeotia lye paralell one to another The Phocaeans inhabite the East side of Pernassus Strab. lib. 9. and extend by the Sea-side from Cirrha to Anticyra Paus. in Phocicis Phoenicus portus a Hauen in Messenia neere the Promontory Acritas betweene it and the City Methone Pausanias in Messenicis Also a hauen in the Peninsula Erythraea vnder the Hill Mimas Thucyd. lib. 8. Phologandros an Iland to the West of the Iland Ios. Strab. lib. 10. Phrygij a place in Attica neere Acharnae Thucyd. lib. 2. Phygalca a City of Arcadia on the confines of Messenia Polyb. lib. 4. vpon the Riuer Lymax which falleth into the Riuer Neda Paus. in Arcadicis Phyrcus a Castle not farre from Lepreum in Elis. Thuc. lib. 5. Physca a City of Macedonia Thucyd. lib. 2. Ptolomie placeth it about the Riuer Chedorus not farre from the Riuer Axius Physcus a maritime City of Caria betweene Loryma and Caunus opposite to Rhodes Strab. lib. 14. Phytia a City on the West side of the Riuer Achelous not farre out of the way from Stratus into Agraeis as may be gathered out of Thucydides lib. 3. Pieria a maritime City of Macedonie touching on one side the Riuer Peneus Strab. lib 9. and on the other side the confluent of the Riuers Lydius and Aliacmon where begins Bottiaea accordâ—ng to Herodotus lib. 7. Pierius sinâ—s a tract of Land betweene the Mountaine Pangaeum and the Sea in which standeth the City Phagres Thucydid lib. 2. Pergamus and Niphagres Townes of the Pierians vnder the Hill Pangaeum on the West of the Riuer Nestus Herodot lib. 7. Pindus a Mountaine bounding Thessaly on the West Herodot lib. 7. It hath on the South the Dolopians on the North Macedonie Strab. lib. 9. Also a City of the Region called Doris one of the foure for which it was called Tetrapolis and standeth aboue Erinâ—us Strab. lib. 9. Piraeus a Towne and Hauen of Attica seruing for the shipping of Athens in the middest betweene Pegae and Sunium Strab. lib. 8. distant from Athens 40 furlongs Thucyd lib. 2. Also a desart Hauen in the Territory of Corinth the vtmost towards Epidaurus Thucyd. lib. 8. Piresia a City of Thessaly neere the mouth of the Riuer Peneus Ex interprete Orphei Argonaut Pitane an Aeolique City in the shore of Asia Herod lib. 1. betweene Atarneus and the mouth of the Riuer Caicus Strab. lib. 13. Also a City of Messâ—nia on the confines of Elis. Strab. lib. 8. Plaâ—aea a City of Boeotia seuenty furlongs from Thebes Betweene these Cities runneth the Riuer Asopus Thucyd. lib. 2. Paus. in Boeoticis It standeth betweene Mount Cithaeron and Thebes neere the confines of Attica and Megaris Strab. lib. 9. Pleuron a City of Aetolia between Chalcis and Calydon vpon the Riuer Euenus on the Sea-side West of Chalcis and the mouth of the Riuer Strab. lib. 10. Polichna a Towne in the Continent of Asia neere to Clazomenae Thucyd. lib. 8. Polis a village of the Locri Ozolae Thucyd. lib. 3. Posideum a Temple dedicated to Neptune and because those Temples were for the most part in Promontories and places open to the Sea diuers Promontories haue beene so called There is Posideum a Promontory of Chius opposite to the Promontory of Argenum in Erythraea and betweene the City Chius and the Hauen Phanae Strab. lib. 14. Also a Promontory of the Milesians the vtmost of Jonia Southward Strab. lib. 14. Also a Promontory of Samos which with Mycale in the Continent make the straight there of seuen furlongs ouer Strab. lib. 14. Also a Promontory of Pellene neere the City of Menda Thuc. lib. 5. Of two Promontories that are in Pallene Canastraea being one this is the lesâ—er Liuy lib. 44. Also a Temple in the Corinthian Isthmus where were celebrated the Isthmian Games Potidea a City in Pallene Herodot lib. 7. in the very Isthmus of it Thuc. lib. 1. Cassandâ—ea is a City in the streight that ioineth Pellene to Macedonie enclosed on one side with the Toronaean Bay on the other with the Macedonian Sea Liu. lib. 44. Cassandrea was formerly called Potidaea Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Potidania a City of Aetolia on the confines of the Locri Ozolae Thucyd. lib. 3. Prasiae a maritime City of Laconia in the Bay of Argos Strab. lib. 8. Pausan. in Laconicis the last Laconian City towards Argos and distant from Cyphanta 200 furlongs Paus. in Laconicis Also a Towne in Attica by the Sea side towards Euboea betweene Thoricus and Brauron Strab. lib. 9. Preposinthus an Iland one of the Cyclades Vide Cyclades Priapus a City lying vpon Propontis betweene Lampsacus and the Riuer Granicus Strab. lib. 13. Priene an Ionique City in Caria Herodot lib. 1. betweene the mouth of Maeander and the Mountaine Mycale Strab. lib. 14. Proconnesus an Iland in Propontis ouer against the shore that is betweene Parium and Priapus Strab. lib. 13. Prone a City of Cephallenia Thucyd. lib. 2. Strab. lib. 10. Propontis the Sea betweene Hellespont and Pontus Euxinus Strab. lib. 2. Proschion a City of Aetolia not far from Pleuron but more remote from the Sea Strab. lib. 10. Prose an Iland ouer against Messenia not farre from Pylus Thucyd. lib. 4. Psyra an Iland distant fifty furlongs from Melaena a Promontory of Chius Strab. lib. 44. Psyttalâ—a an Iland betweene the Continent of
Attica and the I le Salamis Herod lib. 7. Psophis a City of Arcadia in the West parts thereof towards Achaia and Elis. Polyb lib. 4. Ptâ—leum a Towne on the Sea side in Erythraea Thucyd. lib. 8. Phthiotis the South part of Thessaly reaching in length to Mount Pindus and in breadth as farre as Pharsalus Strab. lib. 9. Ptychia a small Iland neere to the City Corcyra Thucyd. lib. 4. Pydna a Macedonian City in Pieria Strab. Epit. lib. 7. opposite to Aenea Liu. Pylus a City of Messenia in the Promontory Coryphasium distant from Methone 100 furlongs Paus. in Messenicis Thucyd. lib. 4.5 Also a City of Elis at the confluent of Peneus and Ladon Paus. Eliacorum secundo Pydius a Riuer betweene Abydus and Dardanus Thucyd. lib. 8. It seemeth to bee the same which Strabo calleth Rhodius Vide Rhodius Pyrrhae a Promontory of Asia the lesse which with Gargara another Promontory distant from it 120 furlongs maketh the Bay of Adramyttium properly so called Strab. lib. 13. Alâ—o a City of Lesbos on the Sea-side towards Greece distant from Mitylene which is on the other Sea 80 furlongs Strab. lib. 13. Also a City of Jonia in the Latmian Bay Strab. lib. 14. R RHamnus a maritime Towne of Attica betweene Marathon and Oâ—opus distant from Marathon 60 furlongs Pausan. in Atticis Rheiti certaine Brookes of salt water supposed to come from the Sea betweene Attica and Euboea vnder ground as from the hither Sea and rising in Attica to fall into the Saronian Bay as a lower Sea betweene Piraeus and Eleusis Pausan. in Atticis Corinthiacis Rhenea an Iland foure furlongs distant from Delos Strab. lib. 10. It lyeth before Delos as Sphacteria before Pylus Pauâ— in fine Messenicorum Polycrates Tyrant of Samos tyed it to Delos with a chaine Thucyd. lib. 3. Rhium a Promontory of Achaia between Patrae and Aegium which with Antirrhium maketh the straight of the Corinthian or Crissaean Bay of fiue furlongs ouer Strab. lib. 8. Rhium Achaicum and Antirrhium which is also called Rhium Molychricum are the iawes of the Corinthian Bay Liuy lib. 28. Rhodope a Mountaine of Thrace * Rhodius a Riuer in the Hellespont betweene Abydus and Dardanus Strab. lib. 13. Rhodus an Iland in the Carpathian Sea 920 furlongs in compasse inhabited by the Doreans Strab. lib. â—4 Rhoetium a City of Hellespont Thucyd. lib. 8. on the Sea-side between Dardanum and Sigeum Strab. lib. 13. Rhypes a City of Achaia thirty furlongs from Aegium Paus. in Achaicis S SAla a City of the Samothracians in the shore of Doriscus Herod lib. 7. Salamis an Iland adiacent to Eleusis of Attica Strab. lib. 8. Paus. in Atticis Same a City in the Iland Cephallenia at the passage betweene it and Ithaca Strab. lib. 10. Samia a City of Elis a little aboue Samicum betweene which Cities runneth the Riuer Anigrus Paus. Eliacorum primo Samicum a maritime City of Elis the first beyond the Riuer Neda at the mouth of the Riuer Anigrus Paus. Eliacorum primo Saminthus a Towne of Argia in the plaines of Argos towards Nemea Thucyd. lâ—b 5. Samothracia an Iland in the Aegean Sea ouet against the mouth of the Riuer Hebrus Plin. lib. 4. Samus an Ionique Iland and City of the same name The Iland is sixe hundred furlongs about and Posideum a Promontory thereof not aboue seuen furlongs from the Continent The City standeth on the South part of it at the Sea-side Strab. lib. 14. Saâ—e a City in Pallene Herod lâ—b 7. Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Also a City by the side of the Ditch made by Xerxes in Mount 〈◊〉 without the same and to the Bay of Singâ—s Herod lib. 7. Thucyd. lib 4. Sardes the chiefe City of the Lydians scituate vnder the Hill Tâ—molus Strab lib. 13. Through it runneth the Riuer Pactolus Herod lib. 5. Scamander a Riuer of Troas rising in Mount Jda Sâ—â—neis and Scamander meete in a Fenne and then goe out into the Sea by one Channell at Sigeum Strab. lib. 13. Scandarium a Promontory of the Iland Cos neere the City Cos opposite to Termerâ—um a Promontory of the Continent Strab. lib. 14. Scandea a City in the Iland Cythera Paus. in Laconicis Scepsis a City of Troas in the highest part of Mount Ida. Strab. lib. 13. Scione a City in Pallene Herod lib. 7. betweene Mâ—nde and Sane Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Sciritis the territory of Scirus a Laconian Towne on the confines of Parrhasia in Arcadia neere to Cypsela Thucyd. lib. 1. Schoeâ—â—s a Hauen of the Territory of Corinth at the narrowest part of the Isthmus betweene â—enchreae and Crommyon Strab. lib. 8. Scoâ—us a City of Chalcidea not far from â—â—ynthus Strab. lib. 9. Scomius a Mountaine in Thrace out of which riseth the Riuer Strymon Thucyd. lib. 2. Scyathus an Iland in the Aegean Sea lying before the territory of Magnesia Strab. lib. 9. Betweene Scyathus and the Continent of Magnesia there is a narrow straight Herod lâ—b 7. Scyllaeum a Promontory of Peloponnesus the bound of the Bay of Argos towards Corinth Strab lib. 8. Scyrus an Iland in the Aegean Sea lying ouer against the Continent of Magnesia Strab. lib. 9. betweene Euboea and Lesbos Plin. lib. 4. Sellasia a Towne in Laconia betweene Lacedaemon and the Hill Parnethus which is the bound of Laconia and Argia Paus. in Laconiâ—is Selymbria a City of Thrace by the side of Propâ—ntis Sepias a Promontory of Magnesia Herod lib 7. the beginning of the Pegasaean Bay Ptolomie Seriphus an Iland one of the Cyclades Vide Cyclades Serrium a Promontory the vtmost Westward of the shore of Doriscus in Thrace Herod lib. 7. Sâ—rmyla a City of Chalcidea vpon the Toronaean Bay The Nauy of Xerxes beeing come about the Promontory Ampelus passed by these Cities Torone Galepsus Sermyla c. Herod lib. 7. Sestus a City of the Thracian Chersonnesus thirty furlongs from Abydus but neerer to Propontis then Abydus is Strab. lib. 13. Sicinus an Iland not farre from Melos on the West of the Iland Ios. Strab. lib. 10. Sâ—cyon a City of Peloponnesus betweene Corinth and Achaia distant a hundred furlongs from Phlius Paus. in Corinth Sidussa a Towne by the Sea-side in Erythraea Thucyd. lib. 8. Sigeum a City and Promontory of Troas at the mouth of the Riuer Scamander Strab. lib. 13. Sigrium the most northerne Promontory of the I le Lesbos betweene Eressus and Antissa Strab. lib. 13. Simoeis a Riuer of Troas which running into a Fenne ioyneth there with the Riuer Scamander Strab. lib. 13. Singus and the Bay of Singus A Towne and Bay taking name from it betweene Mount Athos and Torone Herodotus lib. 7. Sintij a people about Amphipolis Liu. lib. 44. deuided from Paeonia by the Mountaine Cercine Thuc. lib. 2. Siphae a City of Boeotia vpon the Crissaean Bay Paus. in Boeâ—ticis Siphnus an Iland one of the Cyclades Vide Cyclades Smyrna a maritime City of Asia in the Bay called from it the Bay of Smyrna beyond Clazomenae towards Aeolis Strab. l. 14.
In this place is a 〈◊〉 and aboue it further from the Sea the Cittie of Ephyre in that part of Thesprotis which is called Eleatis and neere vnto it disbogueth into the Sea the Lake Acherusia and into that hauing first passed through Thesprotis the Riuer Acheron from which it taketh the Name Also the Riuer Thyanis runneth heere which divideth Thesprotis from Cestrine betwixt which two Riuers ariseth this Promontory of Cheimerium To this part of the Continent came the Corinthians and encamped The Corcyraeans vnderstanding that they made against them hauing ready 110. Gallies vnder the conduct of Miciades Aesimides and Eurybatus came and incamped in one of the Ilands called Sybota And the tenne Gallies of Athens were also with them But their Land-forces stayed in the Promontory of Leucimna and with them 1000. men of Armes of the Zacynthians that came to ayde them The Corinthians also had in the Continent the aydes of many Barbarians which in those quarters haue beene euermore their friends The Corinthians after they were ready and had taken aboard three dayes prouision of victuall put off by night from Cheimerium with purpose to fight and about breake of day as they were sayling descryed the Gallies of the Corcyraeans which were also put off from Sybota and comming on to fight with the Corinthians Assoone as they had sight one of another they put themselues into order of Battaile In the right wing of the Corcyraeans were placed the Gallies of Athens and the rest being their owne were diuided into three Commands vnder the three Commanders one vnder one This was the order of the Corcyraeans The Corinthians had in their right wing the Gallies of Megara and of Ambracia in the middle other their Confederates in order and opposite to the Athenians and right wing of the Corcyraeans they were themselues placed with such Gallies as were best of Sayle in the left The Standard being on either side lift vp they ioyned Battell hauing on both parts both many men of Armes and many Archers and Slingers but after the old fashion as yet somewhat vnskilfully appointed The Battell was not so artificially as cruelly fought neere vnto the maner of a fight at Land For after they had once runne their Gallies vp close aboard one of another they could not for the number and throng be easily gotten asunder againe but relyed for the victory especially vpon their men of Armes who fought where they stood whilst the Gallies remained altogether without motion Passages through each other they made none but fought it out with courage and strength rather then with skill insomuch as the Battell was in euery part not without much tumult and disorder In which the Athenian Gallies being alwaies where the Corcyraeans were oppressed at hand kept the enemies in feare but yet began no assault because their Commanders stood in awe of the prohibition of the Athenian people The right wing of the Corinthians was in the greatest distresse for the Corcyraeans with twenty Gallies had made them turne their backes and chased them dispersed to the Continent and sayling to their very Campe went aland burnt their abandoned Tents and tooke away their Baggage so that in this part the Corinthians and their Confederates were vanquished and the Corcyraeans had the victory But in the left wing where the Corinthians were themselues they were farre superiour because the Corcyraeans had twenty Gallies of their number which was at first lesse then that of the Corinthians absent in the chase of the Enemie And the Athenians when they saw the Corcyraeans were in distresse now ayded them manifestly whereas before they had abstained from making assault vpon any But when once they fled out right and that the Corinthians lay sore vpon them then euery one fell to the businesse without making difference any longer and it came at last to this necessity that they vndertooke one another Corinthians and Athenians The Corinthians when their enemies fled staid not to fasten the Hulles of the Gallies they had sunke vnto their owne Gallies that so they might tow them after but made after the men rowing vp and downe to kill rather then to take aliue and through ignorance not knowing that their right wing had beene discomfited slew also some of their owne friends For the Gallies of eyther side being many and taking vp a large space of Sea after they were once in the medly they could not easily discerne who were of the Victors and who of the vanquished party For this was the greatest Nauall Battell for number of Ships that euer had beene before of Grecians against Grecians When the Corinthians had chased the Corcyraeans to the shore they returned to take vp the broken Gallies and bodies of their dead which for the greatest part they recouered and brought to Sybota where also lay the Land-forces of the Barbarians that were come to ayde them This Sybota is a desart Hauen of Thesprotis When they had done they re-vnited themselues and made againe to the Corcyraeans and they likewise with such Gallies as they had fit for the Sea remaining of the former Battell together with those of Athens put foorth to meete them fearing lest they should attempt to land vpon their Territory By this time the day was farre spent and the Song which they vsed to sing when they came to charge was ended when suddenly the Corinthians beganne to row a Sterne for they had descried twenty Athenian Gallies sent from Athens to second the former tenne for feare lest the Corcyraeans as it also fell out should bee ouercome and those tenne Gallies of theirs bee too few to defend them When the Corinthians therefore had sight of these Gallies suspecting that they were of Athens and more in number then they were by little and little they fell off But the Corcyraeans because the course of these Gallies was vnto them more out of sight descryed them not but wondred why the Corinthians rowed a Sterne till at last some that saw them said they were Enemies and then retired also the Corcyraeans For by this time it was darke and the Corinthians had turned about the heads of their Gallies and dissolued themselues And thus were they parted and the Battell ended in night The Corcyraeans lying at Leucimna these twenty Athenian Gallies vnder the command of Glaucon the sonne of Leagrus and Androcides the sonne of Leogorus passing through the middest of the floating Carkasses and wrecke soone after they were descryed arriued at the Campe of the Corcyraeans in Leucimna The Corcyraeans at first being night were afraid they had beene Enemies but knew them afterwards so they anchored there The next day both the thirty Gallies of Athens and as many of Corcyra as were fit for seruice went to the Hauen in Sybota where the Corinthians lay at Anchor to see if they would fight But the Corinthians when they had put off from the Land
that had been with his Army at Siphae seeing the Treason succeeded not hauing aboord his Gallies his Army of Acarnanians and Agraeans and foure hundred men of Armes of Athens landed in Sicyonia But before all his Gallies came to Shoare the Sicyonians who went out to defend their Territory put to flight such as were already landed and chased them backe to their Gallies hauing also slaine some and taken some aliue And wheÌ„ they had erected a Trophy they gaue Truce to the Athenians for the fetching away of their dead About the time that these things past at Delium dyed Sitalces King of the Odrysians ouercome in battell in an expedition against the Triballians And Seuthes the son of Spardocus his brothers sonne succeeded him in the kingdome both of the Odrysians and of the rest of Thrace as much as was before subiect to Sitalces The same Winter Brasidas with the Confederates in Thrace made Warre vpon Amphipolis a Colony of the Athenians scituated on the Riuer Strymon The place whereon the City now standeth Aristagoras of Miletus had formerly attempted to inhabite when he fled from King Darâ—us but was beaten away by the Edonians Two and thirty yeeres after this the Athenians assayed the same and sent thither ten thousand of their owne Citie and of others as many as would goe And these were destroyed all by the Thracians at Drabescus In the 29 yeere after conducted by Agnon the sonne of Nisias the Athenians came againe and hauing driuen out the Edonians became Founders of this place formerly called the Nine-wayes This Army lay then at Eion a Towne of Traffique by the Sea-side subiect to the Athenians at the mouth of the Riuer Strymon fiue and twenty Furlongs from the Citie Agnon named this City Amphipolis because it was surrounded by the Riuer Strymon that runnes on either side it When he had taken it in with a long wall from Riuer to Riuer he put Inhabitants into the place being conspicuous round about both to the Sea and Land Against this Citie marched Brasidas with his Armie dislodging from Arnae in Chalcidea Being about twilight come as farre as Auâ—on and Bromiscus where the Lake Bolbe entreth into the Sea hee caused his Armie to suppe and then marched forward by night The weather was foule and a little it snowed which also made him to march the rather as desiring that none of Amphipolis but onely the Traytors should bee aware of his comming For there were both Argilians that dwelt in the same Citie now Argilus is a Colonie of the Andrians and others that contriued this induced thereunto some by Perdiccas and some by the Chalcideans But aboue all the Argilians beeing of a City neere vnto it and euer suspected by the Athenians and secret enemies to the place as soone as opportunity was offered and Brasidas arriued who had also long before dealt vnderhand with as many of them as dwelt in Amphipolis to betray it both receiued him into their owne Citie and reuolting from the Athenians brought the Armie forward the same night as farre as to the bridge of the Riuer The Towne stood not close to the Riuer nor was there a Fort at the Bridge then as there is now but they kept it onely with a small guard of Souldiers Hauing easily forced this guard both in respect of the Treason and of the weather and of his owne vnexpected approach hee passed the Bridge and was presently master of whatsoeuer the Amphipolitans had that dwelt without Hauing thus suddenly passed the Bridge and many of those without beeing slaine and some fled into the Citie the Amphipolitans were in very great confusion at it and the rather because they were iealous one of another And it is said that if Brasidas had not sent out his Armie to take bootie but had marched presently to the Citie hee had in all likelihood taken it then But so it was that he pitched there and fell vpon those without and seeing nothing succeeded by those within lay still vpon the place But the contrary Faction to the Traytors being superiour in number whereby the Gates were not opened presently both they and Eucles the Generall who was then there for the Athenians to keep the towne sent vnto the other Generall Thucydides the sonne of Olorus the Writer of this Historie who had charge in Thrace and was now about Thasus which is an Iland and a Colonie of the Parians distant from Amphipolis about halfe a dayes sayle requiring him to come and releeue them When he heard the newes he went thitherwards in all haste with seuen Gallies which chanced to be with him at that time His purpose principally was to preuent the yeelding vp of Amphipolis but if he should faile of that then to possesse himselfe of Eion before Brasidas his comming Brasidas in the meane time fearing the aid of the Gallies to come from Thasus and hauing also beene informed that Thucydides possessed mines of gold in the parts of Thrace thereaboues and was thereby of ability amongst the principall men of the Continent hasted by all meanes to get Amphipolis before he should arriue lest otherwise at his comming the Commons of Amphipolis expecting that he would leuy Confederates both from the Sea side and in Thrace and releeue them should thereupon refuse to yeeld And to that end offered them a moderate composition causing to be proclaimed That whosoeuer Amphipolitan or Athenian would might continue to dwell there and enioy his owne with equall and like forme of gouernment And that he that would not should haue fiue dayes respit to be gone and carry away his good When the Commons heard this their mindes were turned and the rather because the Athenians amongst them were but few and the most were a promiscuous multitude And the kinsmen of those that were taken without flocked together within and in respect of their feare they all thought the Proclamation reasonable The Athenians thought it so because they were willing to goe out as apprehending their owne danger to be greater then that of the rest and withall not expecting aid in haste and the rest of the multitude as being thereby both deliuered of the danger and withall to retaine their Citie with the equall forme of gouernment Insomuch that they which conspired with Brasidas now openly iustified the offer to be reasonable and seeing the minds of the Commons were now turned and that they gaue eare no more to the words of the Athenian Generall they compounded and vpon the conditions proclaimed receiued him Thus did these men deliuer vp the City Thucydides with his Gallies arriued in the euening of the same day at Eion Brasidas had already gotten Amphipolis and wanted but a night of taking Eion also for if these Gallies had not come speedily to relieue it by next morning it had beene had After this Thucydides assured Eion so as it should bee safe both for the present though
Pausan. in Boeoticis Crissa vnde sinus Crissaeus a Sea Towne of Phocis between Cirrha Anticyra froÌ„ which the Bay of Corinth is called also the Crissaean Bay Strab. lib. 9. This Bay is called now the Bay of Lepanto Crithota a Promontory of Acarnania lying out into the Sea betweene the City Alyzea and the mouth of the Riuer Achelous Strab. lib. 10. Crocylium a Towne in Aetolia of the Region inhabited by the Apodoti Thuc. lib. 3. Crommyon a Towne in the Isthmus of Corinth Thucyd. lib. 4. Paus. in Corinthiacis betweene Schoenus and the Rockes called Scironides and confineth on Megaris Strab. lib. 8. Cyclades Ilands in the Aegaean Sea so called for that they lye round about the Iland Delos Their number and order according to Strabo is this Helena Ceos Cythnus Seriphus Melos Siphnus Cimolis Prepesinthus Otearus Naxus Parus Syrus Myconus Tenus Andrus Gyarus Strab. lib. 10. Cyllene a Sea-towne of Elis in Peloponnesus belonging to the City of Elis and where their shipping lay 60 furlongs distant from Araxus Strab. lib. 8. and from Elis 120 furlongs Paus. in 2. Eliacorum Also a Mountaine the highest in Peloponnesus on the confines of Arcadia and Achaia neere Pheneum Paus. in Arcadicis Cyme a City of Aeolis on the Sea-coast Her l. 1. the last of the maritime Cities of Aeolis towards Ionia as may be gathered out of Strab. lib. 13. Cynos-sema a Promontory of the Thracian Chersonnesus not farre from Abydus Thucyd lib. 8. ouer against the mouth of the Riuer Rhodius which falleth into the Sea betweene Abydus and Dardanum Strab. lib. 13. Cynus a Towne of Locris vpon the Sea towards Euboea belonging to the City of Opus distant from the Promontory Cnemides 50 furlongs in the entrance of the Bay of Opus Strab. lib. 9. Liuy lib. 28. Cynuria a territory on the border betweene Argia and Laconia toward the Sea-side containing the Cities Thyrea and Anthena Thucyd lib. 5. Paus. in Corinthiacis Cyphanta a maritime Towne of Laconia distant from Zarex on one side 16. furlongs from Prasiae on the other 200. Paus. in Laconicis Cypsela a Castle in Parrhasia a Territory of Arcadia neere to Sciritis of Laconia Thuc. lib. 5. Cyrrhus a City of Macedonia not farre from Pella Thucyd. lib. 2. Cyrrhestae that is the people of Cyrrhus are placed there abouts by Pliny lib. 4. Cytinium a City of Doris on the side of Pernassus Thuc. lib. 3. Strab lib. 9. Cythera an Iland opposite to Malea a Promontory of Laconia and distant from it forty furlongs Strab. lib. 8. opposite directly to the City Boea Paus. in Laconicis In it are two Cities Cythera and Scandea Thucyd. lib. 4. Paus. in Laconicis Cythnus an Iland one of the Cyclades vide Cyclades Cyzicus an Iland and City in Propontis Strab. lib. 12. distant from Zâ—leia which is a City neere the Sea on the Riuer Aesepus 190 furlongs Id. lib. 13. D DArdanus Dardanum Dardanus is a City on the Sea side from Abydus 70 furlongs betweene it and Rhoetium Strab. lib 13. It confineth on Abydus Herodot lib. 7. Dardanum is a Promontory betweene Abydus and Dardanus Strab. lâ—b 13. Daâ—sylis a Region of Bithynia lying vpâ—â— Propontis Ptolomy and Strabo mention thâ— Towne Dascyclos or Dasâ—ylium which Strabo saith standeth vpon the Lake Dascylitis by the Riuer Rhindâ—cus Strab. lib. 12. It was a Prouince subiect to the Persians in the time of Xerxes and gouerned by Megabates his Lieutenant Thucyd. lib. 1. Daulia a Citie of Phocis on the East of Delphi vpon the Riuer Cephissus and at the foot of Pernassus Strab. lib. 9. Pausanias in Phocicis Decelea a Towne in Attica in the way betweene Oropus and Athens distant from Athens 120 Furlongs and not much more from Boeotia Thuc. lib. 7. Delium a Temple of Apollo by the Sea-side in the Territory of Tanagra Thucyd. lib. 4. Paus. in Boeoticis opposite to Chalcis of Euboea Herod lib 6. Delos an Iland and in it a City with a Temple consecrated to Apollo Thucyd. lib. 3. It is distant from Andros 15 miles and as many from Myconus Plin. lib. 4. Delphi a City of Phocis famous for the Temple and Oracle of Apollo It standeth at the foot of the Hill Pernassus Herod lib. 8. on the South part of the hill Strabo lib. 9. threescore furlongs from the Sea Paus. in Phocicis Delphinium a Towne in the I le Chius not farre from the City Chius and by the Sea-side Thucyd. lib. 8. Dercaei a people of Thrace * Dicaea a City of Thrace betweene Abdera and Maronea Herod lib. 7. Dictidij a people in Mount Athos Thuc. lib. 8. Dion a City and in it a Temple of Iupiter standing at the Sea side at the foot of Olympus Thucid. lib. 4. Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Also a City in Mount Athos Thuc. lib. 4. Doberus a City of Paeonia at the foot of Cercine Thuc. lib. 2. Doliche a Citie of the Perrhaebians not far from the Mountaines called Cambunij Liuy lib. 44. Dolopia a Region on the South side of the hill Pindus on the North of the Amphilochians and confining on Phthiotis of Thessaly Strab. lib. 9 10. Doris a Region confining on the Melians and with a narrow corner running in betweene them and Phocis Herod lib. 8. It lyeth on the East part of Parnassus and deuideth the Locrians called Ozolae from the Locrians called Opuntians It was called Tetrapolis because it contained these 4 Cities Erineus Boium Cytinium and Pindus Strab. lib. 9. The Doriens are also a Nation in Asia by the Sea side ioyning to Caria of which were numbred the inhabitants of the Ilands Rhodes and Cos and the Cities Cnidus and Hal. carnassus Strab. lib. 14. Doriscus Campus a large Champaigne by the side of the riuer Hebrus in Thrace where Xerxes passing on towards Greece mustred his mighty Armie Herodot lib. 7. Drabescus a City of Edonia beyond the Riuer Strymon Thucyd. lib. 1. Drecanum a Promontory of the Iland Cos distant from the City Cos 200 furlongs Strab. lib. 14. Dremyssa an Iland lying before Clazomenae Thucyd. lib. 8. Liuy lib. 38. vide Clazomenae Droi a people of Thrace * Dyme a Citty of Achaia the neerest to the confines of Elis. Strab. lib. 8. Pausan. in Achaicis E EChinades Ilands lying in and out before the mouth of the Riuer Achelous Thuc. lib. 3. Strab. lib. 10. Edonia a Region of Thrace lying to the Riuer Strymon and the Sea It had in it Amphipolis Drabescus and other Cities Thuc. lib. 1. by which the scituation thereof may be sufficiently vnderstood Eâ—dâ—mene a City of Macedonia not farre from Doberus Thuc. lib. 2. Plin. lib. 4. Eion a City of Thrace on the riuer Strymon Herod lib. 7. In the mouth of Strymon 25 furlongs from Amphipolis Thucyd. lib. 4. Elaea a Sea-towne in Aeolis belonging to the City of Pergamus distant from the mouth of the Riuer Caicus towards Ionia 12 furlongs and from Canae 100 furlongs Strab. lib. 13. Elaâ—aea a City of Phocis by the Riuer Cephisâ—â—â—
confining on the Locrians Strab. lib. 9. Pausanias in Phoâ—â—cis It standeth in the straights of the Phoccan Mountaines Strab. lib. 9. Elâ—utherae a Towne of Attica betweene Eleâ—sis and Plataea on the border of Attica Paus. in Attic. Id. in Boeotic Eleus a City of Chersonnesus to the North of Lemnos Herod lib 6. Eleusis a Sea-towne of Attica Strab. lib. 8. on the confines of Megaris Pausanias in Atticis Elis. Elis and Messenia are two Regions that take vp the West part of Peloponnesus Elis is bounded on the North by the Promontory Araxus and diuided from Messenia in the parts towards the Sea by the Riuer Neda Strab. lib. 8. Elis the principall City thereof is distant from the Sea 120 Furlongs and from Olympia almost three hundred Pausan. in fine secundi Eliacorum Ellomâ—nus a Towne in Neritum of the Territory of Leucadia Thuc. lib. 3. Elymioâ—ae Elimaea a Nation of Macedonia which Ptolomy placeth on the Sea-side vpon the Ionian Gulfe Liuy hath the City Elimaea at the foot of the Mountaines Cambunij and by the Riuer Alâ—acmon Liu. lib. 42. Embatus a Towne of â—rythraea Thuc. lib. 3. on the part toward Lesbos as may bee probably coniectured by the History Enipeus a Riuer of Thessaly which falleth into the Riuer Peneus Herodot lib. 7. But first it receiueth into itselfe the water of Apidanus that passeth by Pharsalus Strab. lib. 8. It riseth in the Mountaine Othrys Id. ibid. Eorda a Region of Macedonia betweene the Lyncestians and Thessalonica or Therâ—a in the way called Ignatia that leadeth from Epidamnus to Thessalonica Strab. lib. 7. Ephesus an Ionique City in Lydia Herod lib. 1. at the mouth of the Riuer Caistrus on the side towards Mycale Strab. lib. 13. Ephyre a City of Thesprotis vpon the Riuer Thyamis Strab. lib. 7. Thuc. lib. 1. Also a City of Agraeis Strab. lib. 7. lib. 10. Epidamnus a City afterwards called Dyrrachium now Durazzo scituate on the Ionian Gulfe amongst the Taulantij Illyrians Thucyd. lib. 1. next without the Bay called Rhizicus Strab. lib. 7. Epidaurus a City of Argia by the Sea-side in the inmost part of the Saronian Bay Strab. lib. 8. Epidaurus Limera a maritime City of Laconia in the Bay of Argos 300 furlongs from the Promontory of Malea Pausan. in Laconicis Erae a City in Erythraea betweene Teos and Casystus Strab. lib. 13. Eressus a City in the I le Lesbos between Pyrrha and the Promontory Sigrium Strabo libro 13. Eretria a City of Euboea between Chalcis and Gerestus Strab. lib. 10. opposite to Oropus in Attica Strab. lib. 9. Erigon a Riuer of Macedonia arrising in Illyris and falling into the Riuer Axius Liu. lib. 39. Strab. lib. 7. Erineus a City of Doris Thucyd. lib. 1. Strab. lib. 9. Also a Hauen in the Territory of Rhypes in Achaia Thuc. lib. 7. Pausan. in Achaicis Erythrae an Ionique City Herodot lib. 1. It standeth in the middest of the Chersonnesus betweene the Promontory Argenum and the Mountaine Mimas and before it lye certaine Ilands called Hipâ—i Strab. lib. 13. Also a Towne in the confines of Attica not farre from Plataea Thucyd. lib. 3. Herod lib. 9. Estiotis a Region of Thessaly confining on the Mountaines Olympus and Ossa Herodot lib. 1. It is the West part of Thessaly and lyeth betweene Mount Pindus and the vpper Macedonie Strab. lib. 9. Euboea an Iland lying opposite to the Continent of Attica and Boeotia and Locris extending from Sunium as far as Thessaly The length of it is reckoned from the Promontory Ceneum to the Promontory Geraestus Concaua Euboeae is all that shore that is from the Euripus to Geraestus Strab. lib. 10. Herodotus maketh it to bee on the other side of the Iland Herod lib. 7. It seemes therefore that Concaua Euboeae is not the proper name of a place but an appellation signifying any hollow bending of the shore Euenus a Riuer which rising amongst the Boij a Nation of Aetolia runneth by Chalcis and Calydon and then bending toward the West by Pleuron into the Sea Strab. lib. 10. Eurotas a Riuer of Laconia rising in the Territory of Megalopolis and passing by the City of Lacedaemon on the East side of it falleth into the Sea neere Helos betweene Gythium and Acria Strab. lib. 8. Also a Riuer of Thessaly rising out of the Hill Citarius and falling into the Riuer Peneus Strab. lib. 7. Epit. Eurytanes a Nation of Aetolians one of the three Apodoti being those that dwelt toward the Sea Ophtonei those toward the Melians Thucyd. lib. 3. Eurytanes therefore must be those toward Agraeis and Athamania G GAlepsus a City not farre from Torone The Fleet of Xerxes compassing the Promontory of Ampelus passed by these Cities Torone Galepsus Sermyla c. Herodot lib. 7. Gapsolus a City of Thrace not far from Amphipolis Thucyd. lib. 4. Ortelius thinketh it the same with Galepsus but it is more probable by the History to be another Gargara a Promontory in Asia 260 furlongs within the Promontory of Lectus and is the beginning of the Bay of Adramyttium properly so called Strab. lib. 13. Geraestus a Promontory of Euboea Geraestus and Petalia are opposite to Sunium a Promontory of Attica Strab. lib. 10. Geraestus is betweene the City Styra and Eretria Jdem lib. 10. Geranea a Hill in Megaris neere the entrance of the Isthmus Thucyd. lib. 1. Paus. in Atticis Glauce a City in Ionia neere the Mountaine Mycale Thucyd. lib. 8. Gigonus a Promontory not farre from Potidaea Thuc. lib. 2. Herod lib. 7. Gomphi a City of Thessaly in the Region called Estiotis Strab. lib. 9. neere to the springs of Peneus Plin. lib. 4. The neerest of the Thessalian Cities to Epirus Liuy lib. 32. Gonnus a City of the Perrhaebians in Thessaly at the foot of Olympus Strab. lib. 9. in the entrance to Tempe Polyb. lib. 17. Liuy lib. 44. twenty miles distant from Larissa Liu lib. 36. Gonnus is in the entrance out of Macedonia through the Perrhaebians into Thessaly Herod lib. 7. Gortynia a City of Macedonia not farre from the Hill Cercine Thucyd. lib. 2. Granicus a Riuer in Hellespont rising in Mount Ida neere xnto Scepsis and falling into Propontis betweene the City Priapus and the mouth of the Riuer Aesepus Strab. lib. 13. Grestonia a Region of Macedonia ioyning to Mygdonia in which riseth the Riuer Chedorus Herod lib. 7. Gyarus a small Iland one of the Cyclades Vide Cyclades Gyrton a City of Perrhaebia at the foot of Olympus Strab. lib. 9. before Gonnus to such as come out of Macedonia by the Mountaines called Cambunij Liuy libro 44. Gythium a City of Laconia the Harbour of the Lacedaemonian Shipping betweene Asine and Acriae Strab. lib. 8. distant 230 furlongs from the Promontory of Taenarus Paus. in Laconicis H HAlias Thucydidi Halieis Straboni Halice Pausaniae A maritime Towne of Argia in the Bay of Hermione Strabo lib. 8. betweene Asine and Hermione two hundred and fifty furlongs from Asine Paus. in Corinthiacis Haliartus a citie
in any other Author Laurium a Mountaine and Towne in Attica not far from Sâ—â—ium betweene Sunium and Athens Paus. in Atticis The Athenians had siluer Mines in this Mountaine Thuc. Herod Leaei a Nation dwelling on the Riuer Strymon and the border betweene Thrace and Macedonie Thucyd. lib. 2. Lebedus an Ionique City in Lydia Herod lib. 1. Scituate on the Sea-side betweene Colophon and Teus distant from each 120 furlongs Strab. lâ—b 14. Lechaeum a Hauen of the Corinthians in the Crissaean or Corinthian Bay Betweene â—echaeum and Cenchreae is contained the Corinthian Isthmus Paus. in Corinthiacis Lectus a City and Promontory of Troas the beginning of the Bay of Adramyttium Strab. lib. 14. Lennos an Iland in the Aegean Sea on the East of the Mountaine Athos so as the shaddow of the Mountaine falleth sometimes vpon it Plin. lib. 4. Strab. Epitom lib. 7. Lepreum a City of Elis forty furlongs from the Sea Paâ—s Flâ—aâ—orum secundo On the conâ—ines of Arcadia Thucyd. lib. 5. Lerus an Iland one of the Sporades neere to Patâ—os Strab. lib. 10. Lesbos an Iland ouer against Aeolis in Asia distant from â—emnos Tenedos and Chios almost equally lesse then fiue hundred furlongs from the faâ—thest of them It reacheth in length betweene Lectus and Canae 560 furlongs and is in compasse 1100 furlongs Strab. lib. 13. Leucas a Peninâ—ula distant from Actium 240 furlongs Strab. lib. 10. now an Iland and called Santa Maura Leuctra a Towne in Boeotia betweene Plataea and Thespiae Strab. lib. 9. Also a Towne of Laconia in the Messenian Bay betweene Tâ—urides and Cardamyle distant fâ—â—m Cardamyle 60 furlongs and from Taenarus three hundred and forty Strab. lib. 8. Paus. in â—aconicis Leucimna the most Easterne Promontory of the I le Corcyra opposite to the Ilands called Sybâ—ta Strab. lib 7. Lilaea a City of Phocis distant from Delphi by Pernassus 180 furlongs Paus. in Phocicis Limnaea a City on the confines of Agraeis on the West to the Riuer Achelous as may be gathered out of Thucyd. lib. 3. Linâ—ij a City of the Iland Rhodes scituate on the right hand to them that sayle from the City of Rhodes Southward Strab. lib. 14. Lissus a small Riuer of Thrace betweene Mesembria and Stryma Herod lib. 7. Locri a Nation of Greece whereof one part called Locri Ozolae inhabite on the West of Pernassus and confine on Aetolia Strab. lib. 9. And the other part called Locri Opuntij are diuided from the Ozolae by the Mountaines Pernassus and the Region of Doris Idem lib. 9. Part of the Opuntians are called Epicnemides for that they dwell neere the Promontory called Cnemides Loryma a City in the opposite Continent to Rhodes betweene Cnidus and Physcus where the shore beginneth to turne Northward Strab. lib. 14. distant twenty miles from Rhodes Liuy libro 45. Lycaeum a mountaine in Arcadia neere to the confines of Laconia and Megalopolis Paus. in Arcadicis Not far from Tegea Strab. lib. 8. Lychnidus a City of Illyris on the Confines of Macedonie in the Ignatian way that leadeth from Apollonia to Therme Strab. lib. 7. Lydius a Riuer of Macedonie Lydius and Aliacmon meeting in one deuide Bottiaea from Macedonie Herodot lib. 7. Lyncus a Region and City of the vpper Macedonia the people are called Lynchesti by Thucyd. lib. 4 and placed by Strabo in the way betweene Epidamnus and Therme which hee calles the Ignatian way Strab. lib. 7. M MAcedonia a famous Kingdome bordered with Thracia Epirus Illyris and Thessaly Madyâ—us a City in the Thracian Chersonnesus Betweene Sestus amd Madytus is the shortest cut ouer the Hellâ—spont of not aboue seuen furlongs Herod lib. 7. Maeander a Riuer of Caria The mouth of it is fifty furlongs from Pyrrha the beginning of the Latmian Bay Strab. lib. 14. Maedi a people of Thrace bordering on Maceconie Polyb. lib. Thucyd. lib. 2. Moenalia a Territory of Arcadia belonging to the City Mâ—enalus which City is about threescore and tenne furlongs from Megalopolis Paus. in Arcadicis Magnesia a City of Thessaly the Territorie whereof extendeth from the Mountaine Ossa and the Lake Boebeis to the Mountaine Pelion Strab. lib. 9. Before the Continent of Magnesia lyeth the Iland Scyathus Herodot lib. 7. Also a City of Ionia called Magnesia on Maeander aboue the Citie of Myus Strabo libro 14. Malâ—a a Promontory of Laconia betweene which and Taenarus is comprehended the Laconian Bay Strab. lib. 8. Also the most Southeâ—ne Promontory of Lesbos opposite to Canae Strab. lib. 13. Mantinea a City of Arcadia confining on Argia Tegea Methydrium and Orchomenus Paus. in Arcadicis Marathon a Towne in Attica ouer against Eâ—etria of Euboea Herod lib. 6. Betweene Rhamnus and Brauron Strab. lib. 9. Equally distant from Athens and from Carystus in Euboea Paus in Atticis Marathusa an Iland lying before Clazomenae Thucyd. lib. 8. Vide Clazomenae Maronea a Citie of Thrace lying to the Aegean Sea Xerxes after he had passed the Riuer Lissus went on toward Greece by these Cities Maronea Dicaea Abdera c. Herod lib. 7. Mecyberna a maritime Towne in the Bay of Torone seruing for the shipping of the City Olynthus Strab. Epitom lib. 7. The Fleet of Xerxes beeing come about Ampelus This is a Promontory neere Torone passed by these Cities Torone Galepsus Sermyla Mecyberna c. Herodot lib. 7. Medeon a Citie of Amphilochia on the West of the Riuer Achelous The Army of the Peloponnesians hauing passed the Riuer Achelous out of Aetolia went on into Agraeis by these Cities in order Phytia Medeon and Limnaea Thucyd. lib. 3. Megalopolis a City of Arcadia built after the Peloponnesian Warre by Epaminondas The Territory thereof confineth on Laconia Messenia Heraea Orchomenus Mantinea and Tegea It standeth on the Riuer Helisson not farre from Alpheus Pausan. in Arcadicis Megara a City confining with Attica at Eleusis distant from the Sea 18 furlongs Paus. in Atticis Strab. lib. 8. Melas a Riuer and a Bay into which it entreth on the West of the Thraeian Chersonnesus Herod lib. 7. Melena a Promontory of the Iland Chios ouer against the I le Psyra Strabo libro 15. Melienses and the Melian Bay The Melienses are next to Thessaly Southward Strab. lib. 8. The Melian Bay beginneth at the Promontory Cnemides Id. lib. 9. Melitea a City of Thessalie neere the Riuer Enipeus Strab. lib. 9. betweene Pharsalus and Heraclea Thucyd. lib. 4. Melos an Iland one of the Cyclades Vide Cyclades Distant from the Promontorie Scyllaeum seuen hundred furlongs Strab. lib. 10. Mende a Citie in the Chersonnesus of Pallene Herod lib. 7. betweene Aphytis and Scione Strab. Epit. lib 7. Mesembria a maritime City of Thrace neere Doriscus the last in the shore of Doriscus towards the West Herod lib. 7. Messenia a Region on the West part of Peloponnesus confining on Elis Arcadia and Laconia deuided from Elis on the parts to the Sea by the Riuer Neda and confining with Laconia at Thurides Strab. lib. 8. Paus. in Messenicis Of the Messenian Bay the
first Towne is Asine the last Thurides Idem lib. 8. The City of Messene was built after the Peloponnesian Warre by Epaminondas vnder the Hill Ithome Paus. in Messenicis Vide Ithome Methone a City of Macedonia forty furlongs from Pydna Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Also a City in Argia betweene Epidaurus and Troezen Strab. lib. 8. Scituate in a Chersonnasus belonging to the Troezenians Paus. in Corinthiacis Strabo calleth it Methana Also a maritime City of Messenia betweene the Promontories Coryphasium and Acritas Strab. lib. 8. Paus. in Corinthiacis Pausanias calleth it Mothone It is now called Modeno Messapij the people of a City of the Locri Ozolae Thucyd. lib. 2. Methydrium a City of Arcadia confining on Mantinea distant from Megalopolis 170 furlongs Paus. in Arcadicis Methymna a City of Lesbos betweene the Promontories Sigrium and Malea distant from Malea 340 furlongs and from Sigrium 210. Strab. lib. 13. Miletus an Ionique City of Caria the farthermost toward the South Herodot lib. 1. next to Posideuâ— in the Latmian â—ay Strab. lib. 14. Mimas a Hill in the Chersonnesus of Erythrae betweene the Cities Erythrae and Clazomenae Strab. lib. 13. Mindus a maritime Citie of Caria betweene the Promontorie of Astypalaea and the City Iasus Strabo libro 14. Minöe an Iland as Thucyd. a Promontory as Strabo saith that maketh Nisaea a Hauen Strab. lib. 9. Thucyd. lib. 2. Mitylene the chiefe City of Lesbos scituate betweene Methymna and Malea distant from Malea threescore and ten furlongs from 〈◊〉 one hundred and twenty furlongs Strab. lib. 13. Melossians a people of Epirus Thucydid lib. 1. dwelling by the Riuer Acheron Liuy lib. 8. Molychria a City of the Locri Ozolae on the Sea side next to Antirrhium on the part toward Euenus Paus. in Phocicis Manychia a Promontory of Attica which with Piraeus made the Harbour of the Athenian shipping with three faire Hauens within it Strab. lib. 9. Mycale a Promontory ouer against the I le Samos Herodot lib. 1. A Mountaine neere to Priene opposite to Samos which with Posideum a Promontory of Samos maketh the streight of seuen furlongs ouer Strab. lib. 14. Mycalessus a City of Boeotia betweene Thebes and Chalcis of Euboea Paus. in Boeoticis Thucyd. lib. 7. Mycenae a City once the head of Argia on the left hand to those that goe from Cleonae to Argos distant from Argos fifty furlongs Strab. lib. 8. Paus. in Corinthiacis Myconâ—s an Iland one of the Cyclades Vide Cyclades Mygdonia a Region of Macedonia deuided from Bottiaea by the Riuer Axius and and reaching vnto Pallene Herodot libro 7. Mylasa an vpland City of Caria neerest to the Sea at Physcus Strab. lib. 14. Myonnesus a maritime City of Ionia betweene Teos and Lebedus Strab. lib. 14. Myrcinus a City of the Edonians in Thrace by the Riuer Strymon Herodot lib. 5. Myus an Ionique City 30 furlongs aboue the mouth of the Riuer Maeander Strabo lib. 14. Also a City of the Locri Ozolae neere Amphissa and thirty furlongs more remote from the Sea Paus. in Phocicis N NAupactus a City of the Locri Ozolae neer to Antirrhium within the Crissaean Bay Strab. lib. 9. and next to it is Oeanthea Paus. in Phocicis Nauplia a City of Argia in the Argiue Bay next after Temenium towards the Promontory Scyllaeum Strab. lib. 8. Naxus an Iland one of the Cyclades Vide Cyclades Neda a Riuer of Peloponnesus rising in the Mountaine Lycaeum Pausanias in Arcadicis and passing through Messenia Jdem in Messenicis It diuideth the maritime parts of Elis and Messenia Strab. lib. 8. Nemea a Forrest and Towne The Forrest betweene Cleonae and Phlius Strab. lib. 8. The Towne betweene Cleonae and Argos Paus. in Corinth Neritum The Chersonnesus of Leucas since cut off and made an Iland by the Corinthians Strab. lib. 10. Nestus a Riuer of Thrace that goeth out into the Sea neere to the City Abdera Herod lib. 7. on the West side of Abdera Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Nisaea the Hauen Towne to the City of Megara Pegae and Nisaea comprehend the Isthmus and are distant from each other 120 furlongs Strab. lib. 8. On the East of the Iland Minoe Id. lib. 9. Nisyra an Iland one of the Sporades 60 furlongs from the I le Cos and as many from the I le Telos in compasse 80. furlongs Strab. lib. 10. Nonâ—â—ris a City of Arcadia to the West of Pheneum and enclining to the right hand Paus. in Arcadicis Notium a Towne on the Sea-side belonging to the Colophonians and distant from Colophon two miles Liuy lib. 37. Also a place in the I le Chius betweene the Promontory Melena and the Hauen Phanae Distant from the City Chius by Land threescore furlongs by Sea 300. Strab. lib. 14. Nympheum a Promontory of Mount Athâ—s towards the Bay of Singus Strab. Ep. lib. 7 O OChe a Mountaine the greatest of Euboea neere to the City Carystus Strab. lib. 10. Odomanti a people of Thrace neere the Mountaine Pangaeum Herod lib. 7. Odrysae a people of Thrace Thucyd. libro 2. Oeanthâ—i a maritime City of the Locri Ozolae Paus. in Phocicis Ouer against Aegirae of Achaia Polyb. lib. 4. Oenias a Citie of Acarnania by the Sea side opposite to the Promontory Araxus in Peloponnesus and confining on Aetolia Polyb. lib. 4. on the East side of the Riuer Achelous at the mouth of it Strab. lib. 10. Oeneon a City of the Locri Ozolae not far from Naupactus as may be gathered out of Thucyd. lib. 3. Oenoe a Towne on the border of Attica towards Boeotia Thucyd. lib. 2. Oenoe and Hysiae the last of the Townes of Attica towards Boeotia on that part which is remotest from Chalcis and Euboea Herodot libro 5. Oenophyta a place in Boeotia Thucyd. lib. 2. but whereabouts I cannot finde Oenussae certaine Ilands vpon the Coast of Chius Herod lib. 1. Thucyd. lib. 8. Oeta a Mountaine neere Thermopylae that part which is neere Thermopylae for about twenty furlongs is properly called Octa though the whole tract from Thermopylae as farre as the Bay of Ambracia bee commonly also called Oeta Strab. lib. 9. Oezyme a City of the Eidonians Thucyd. lib. 4. Beyond the Riuer Strymon and by the Sea-side according to Ptolomie Olcarus an Iland one of the Cyclades Vide Cyclades Olenus a city of Achaia betweene Patrae and Dyme at the mouth of the Riuer Peirus Paus. in Achaicis Olpae a Castle by the side of the Bay of Ambracia neere to Argos Ampâ—alochicum Thucyd. lib. 3. Olpe a city of the Locri Ozolae Thucyd. lib. 3. but whereabouts I know not Olophyxus a city in Mount Athos Herod lib. 7. Olympia a place in Elis with a Temple dedicate to Iupiter vpon the side of the Riuer Alpheus distant from the Sea 80 furlongs Strab. lib. 8. Olympus a Mountaine which is the bound of Thessaly on the North and of Macedonia on the South betweene it and the Mountaine Ossa in a narrow Valley runneth the Riuer Peneus Herod lib. 7. Paus. Eliacoram secundo Olynthus a city of the
Bottiaeans driuen out of Bottiaea by the Macedonians Herod lib. 8. The Bottiaeans driuen out of Bottiaea seated themselues on the borders of the Chalcideans towards Thrace Thucyd. lib. 2. Olynthus standeth somewhat remote from the Sea and about threescore furlongs from Potidaea Id. lib. 2. Mecyberna which standeth on the Bay of Torone serued them for the place of their shipping Strab. Epit. lib. 7 Onugnathos a Promontory of Laconia betweene which and Malea is the city and Bay of Boca Paus. in Laconicis Ophionei a people of Aetolia toward the Melian Gulfe Thucyd. lib. 3. Opus the chiefe city of the Locri Opuntij distant from the Sea fifteene furlongs opposite to Aedepsa in Euboea Strab. lib. 9. Orchomenus a city of Boeotia confining on Phocis through the Territory whereof the Riuer Cephissus passeth from Chaeronea into the Lake Copais Strab. lib. 9. Paus. in Boeoticis Also a city of Arcadia confining on Mantinea and Pheneum Pausanias in Arcadicis Orestis a Region of Macedonia confion Epirus Thucyd. lib. 2. not farre from Elymaea Liu. lib. 31. Orestium or Orestasium A city of Arcadia in the way betweene Sparta and the Jsthmus Herodot lib. 9. and betweene Megalopolis and Tegea Paus. in Arcadibis Oreus a citie of the Hestiaeans in Euboea Thucydid lib. 1. Strab. lib. 9. not farre from the Promontory of Ceneum Id. lib. 9. the first City of Euboea on the left hand to them that come from the Bay of 〈◊〉 or Pegasaean Bay toward Chalcis 〈◊〉 lib. 9. Oâ—neae a City of Argia on the borders of the Phliasian and Sicyonian Territories Paus in Corinthiacis Orebiae a City of Euboea not farre from Aegae Strab. lib 9. Oâ—opas a maritime towne in Attica towards Euboea and opposite to Eretâ—ia Strab. lib. 9. It is distant from Eretria 60 furlongs Thucyd. lâ—b 8. Ossa a Mountaine of Thessaly Betweene Ossa and 〈◊〉 in a narrow valley runneth the Riuer Peneus Herod lib. 7. Othrys a Mountaine bounding Thessaly on the South Herod lib. 7. It hath on the North â—ide the Phâ—hiotae but reacheth also to the Dolopians Strab. lib. 9. P PActolus a Riuer of Asia the lesse rising in the Mountaine Tinolus and falling into the Riuer Hermus Strab. lib. 13. It runneth through the Market-place of Sarâ—â—s Herod lib. 5. 〈◊〉 a City standing in the Isthmus of the â—hracian Chersonnesus toward Propontis Herod lib. 6. 〈◊〉 a Region of Macedonia reaching on one side to the Riuer Strymon Herodot lib. 5. on the other side to the Riuer Axius Paus. Eliacorum primo in the beginning Pale a City of Cephallenia in the narrow part therof neere to the Bay Strab. lib. 10. Paâ—yre a maritime City of Acarnania betweene Leucas and Alyzea Strab. lib. 10. Parâ—â—sus a Riuer of Messenia rising betweene Tharium and Arcadia and falling into the Sea in the middest of the Messenian Bay Strab. lib. 8. Panaâ—â—um a Towne in Attica on the confines of Boeoâ—ia Thucyd. lib. 5. 〈◊〉 a People of Thrace * Thucyd. lib. 2. Pangaeum a Mountaine in Thrace aboue the Region called the Pierian Bay Thucyd. lib. 2. Vide Pierian Bay Panopeus the same with Phanotis Vide Phanotis Panormus a Hauen of Achaia neere to Rhium Thucyd. lib. 2. opposite to Naupactus Polyb. lib. 4. Distant from Rhium within the Câ—issaean Bay 15 furlongs Strab. lib. 9. Also a Towne in the Territory of Miletus Thucyd. lib. 8. Parasia a City of Thessaly Thuâ— l. 1. Where abouts in Thessaly I find not Parauaei a Nation of Epirus neere to the Molossians Thucyd. lib. 2. Plutarch in quaest Graecis quaest 13 26. Parium a maritime City of Hellespont between Lampsacus Priapus Strab. lib. 13. Parnassus a Mountaine on whose West part are the Locri Ozolae East part the Pheceans and Doreans and which extendeth to the Mountaines that runne along from Thermopylae to the Ambracian Bay and meeteth with them at a right angle Strab. lib. 9 Parnethus a Hill in Peloponnesus wherein are the bounds of Argia Tegeae and Laconia Paus. in Corinthiacis Also a Hill in Attica Thucyd. lib. 2. Paros an Iland one of the Cyclades Vide Cyclades Parrhasia a City and Territory of Arcadia bordering vpon Laconia Thuc. lib. 5. Patmus an Iland one of the Sporades on the West of Icarus Strab. lib. 10. Patrae a maritime City of Achaia distant from Rhium fifty furlongs from Olenus 80 furlongs Paus. in Achaicis Strab. lib. 8. Pegae a City in the Mountainous part of Megaris Paus. in Achaicis Pegae and Nisaea comprehend the Corinthian Isthmus Stra. lib. 8. Pegasaea a City of Thessaly in the Pegasaean Bay Herod lib. 7. Peâ—raice a small Territory on the confines of Attica and Boeotia neere to Oropus Thucyd. lib. 2. Pelasgiotis a Region of Thessaly between Estiotis and the Territory of Magnesia Stra. lib 9. Pele an Iland lying before Clazomenae Thucyd. lib. 8 vide Clazomenae Pelâ—on a Mountaine in the Territory of Magnesia in Thessaly ioyned to the Mountaine Ossa Herod lib. 7. Pella a City of Macedonie wherein Alexander the Great was borne It standeth in a Lake betweene the Riuers Axius and Lydius Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Pellene a City of Achaia confining on Sicyonia and Pheneum distant from the Sea threescore furlongs and from Aegirae 120 furlongs Paus. in Achaicis Also a Peninsula of Macedonie betweene the Bay of Torone and the Bay of Therme Herod libro 7. Thucyd lib. 4. Pelagonia a Region of Macedonia toward Illyris Liuy lib. 45. Peloponnesus that part of Greece within the Isthmus of Corinth now called Morea Peneus a Riuer of Thessaly rising in the Mountain Pindus neere to Macedonie Stra. l. 7. running by Lariffa and thence through Tempe into the Sea Idem lib. 9. It diuideth Ossa from Olympus with a narrow valey and receiueth into it the Riuers Apidanus Enipeus and others Herod lib. 7. Also a Riuer of Peloponnesus betweene the Promontory Chelonata and the Towne Cyllene Strab. lib. 8. Peparethus an Iland that lyeth before Magnesia Strab. lib. 9. Pergamus a City of the Pierians of Thrace vnder the Mountaine Pangaeum Herod lib. 7. Also an Aeolique City 120 furlongs from the Sea by the side of the Riuer Caicus Strab. lib. 13. Perinthus a maritime City of Thrace on the side of Propontis Perrhaebi a People of Thessaly that inhabite the Mountainous Countrey about Olympus from the City Atrax as farre as to Tempe and the City Gyrton Strab. lib. 9. Out of Macedonie into Thessaly there lyeth a way through the Perrhaebi by the City Gonnus Herod lib. 7. Petalia a Promontory of Euboea against which lye the Ilands called also Petaliae opposite to the Promontory Suniâ—m in Attica Strab. lib. 10. Placium a City of Thessaly betweene Pharsalus and Dion Thucyd. lib. 4. Phagres Phagres in Thucydides Niphagres in Herodotus a City of the Pierians betweene Pangaeum and the Sea Thucyd. lib. 2. Herod lib. 7. Phaleron a maritime Towne of Attica betweene Piraeus and Halimus Strab. lib. 8. It was heeretofore the Hauen of Athens Paus. in Atticis distant from Athens 20
Solium a maritime Towne of Acarnania Thucyd. Scholiast ad lib. 2. Sparta the same with Lacedaemon Strab. lib. 10. Vide Lacedaemon Spartolus a City of the Bottiaeans on the border of the Chalcideans Thuc. lib. 2. Spercheius a Riuer that riseth in Dolâ—pia at a Mountaine called Tymphestus and falleth into the Melian Bay tenne furlongs within Thermopylae Strab. lib. 9. Sphacteria a little Iland lying before Pylus of Messenia Thucyd. lib. 4. Pausan. in Messenicis Sporades Ilands vpon the Coast of Caria and of Creta Strab. lib. 8. Stagirus a City in the Bay of Strymon betweene Argilus and Acanthus Herodot lib. 7. Stratus a City of the Amphilochians in Acarnania vpon the Riuer Achelous Thucyd. lib. 3. two hundred furlongs from the Riuers mouth Strab. lib. 10. Strophades Ilands ouer against Messenia about 400 furlongs from the Continent Strab. lib. 8. Stryma a City on the Coast of Thrace next after Mesembria towards Macedonia Herod lib. 7. Strymon a Riuer deuiding Thrace from Macedonie It riseth in the Hill Scomius Thucyd. lib. 2. It passeth by Amphipolis on both sides of it and falleth into the Sea at the City Eion Herodot lib. 7. It is said to rise out of the Mountaine Rhodope Strâ—b Epit. lib. 7. But it is probable that the Hill Scomius is part of Rhodopâ— Stymphalus a City of Arcadia confining on the Territory of Phlius Paus. in Arcadicis Strab. lib. 8. Styra a City in Euboea neere to the City Carystus Strab. lib. 10. Sunâ—um a Promontory and Towne in Attica towards Euboea betweene the Saronean Bay and the Sea towards Euboea Strab. lib. 10. and distant from Euboea three hundred furlongs Idem lib. 9. Sybota Ilands betweene Leucimne a Promontory of Corcyra and the Continent Strab. lib. 7. Thucyd. lib. 1. Also a Hauen by the Promontory of Cheimerium in the same Continent Thucyd. lib. 1. Syme an Iland ouer against the Continent of Caria betweene Loryma and Cnidus Strab. lib. 14. Syros an Iland one of the Cyclades Vide Cyclades T TAenarus a Promontory of Laconia betweene the Laconian and the Messenian Bayes Paus. in Laconicis Also a maritime City of Laconia in the Messenian Bay distant from Taenarus the Promontory forty furlongs Paus. in Laconicis Tanagra a City of Boeotia confining on Attica thirty furlongs from Aulis a Hauen on the Euboean Sea Strab. lib. 9. Taulantij a People of Illyris about Dyrrachium or Epidamnus Strab. lib. 7. Thucyd. lib. 1. Taigetus a Mountaine of Laconia beginning at the Sea aboue Thurides and reaching vp towards Arcadia as farre as Amyclae and Lacedaemon Strab. lib. 8. Tegea a City of Arcadia betweene Argos and Lacedaemon Thucyd. lib. 5. Herodot lib. 6. Polyb. lib. 4. the Territory thereof confineth with the Argiues at Hysiae with Laconia at the Riuer Alpheus and with the Territory of Thyrea at the Hill Parnethus Paus. in Arcad. These Cities of Peloponnesus Argos Tegea and Mantinea though much celebrated in History are placed with little consideration of any History in all the Maps that I haue hitherto seene Teichiussa a Castle of the Milesians in the Bay of Iassus Thucyd. lib. 8. Telos an Iland ouer against Triopium Her lib 7. a narrow Iland in circuit 140 furlongs adiacent to Cnidus Strab. lib. 10. Temenium a Towne in Argia distant from Argos 26 furlongs Strab. lib. â— from Nauplia 50 furlongs Paus. in Corinth Tempe a pleasant Valley betweene the Mountaines Ossa and Olympus through it runneth the Riuer Peneus Herod lib. 7. Strab. lib 9. Liu. lib. 44. Tenedus an Iland in circuit about 80 furlongs opposite to the Continent of Troas at Achaeum betweene Sigeum and Larissa and distant from it 40 furlongs Strab. lib. 13. Tenos an Iland one of the Cyclades Vide Cyâ—lades Teos a maritime City of Ionia scituate in the very Isthmus of the Erythraean Chersonnesus distant from Lebedus 120 furlongs Strab. lib. 14. Termerium a Promontory of the Mindians opposite to the I le Cos. Strab. lib. 14. Teuglussa an Iland not farre from Halicarnassus Thucyd. lib. 8. Thassus an Iland vpon the Coast of Thrace halfe a dayes sayle from Amphipolis Thucyd. lib. 4. Thebae the principall City of Boeotia scituate neere the Riuers Ismenus and Asopus Strab lib. 9. distant from Plataea 70. furlongs Thucyd. lib. 2. Thera an Iland on the Coast of Crete distant from a Promontory thereof called Dion seuenty furlongs Strab. lib. 10. Therasia a small Iland neere to Thera Strab. lib. 10. Therme and the Thermaean Bay Therme is a City in the bottome of the Thermaean Bay and the Thermaean Bay is presently within Pallene Herod lib. 7. Thermopylae the straight entrance into Greece out of Thessaly of about halfe an Acres breadth betweene the Mountaine Oeta and the Melian Bay Called Thermopylae from hot waters that rise there which the Grecians call Thermae and from Gates made there by the Phoceans in old time which they call Pylae Herod lib. 7. This streight is distant from Chalcis in Euboea 530. furlongs Strab. lib. 9. Thespiae a City of Boeotia vnder Mount Helicon on the confines of the City Aliartus Paus. in Boeoticis neere to the Criâ—saean Bay Strab. lib. 9. Thesprotis a maritime Region of Epirus bordering on the Ambraciotes and Leucadianâ—s Herod lib. 8. The Chaones and Thesproti haue the whole coast from the Ceraunian Mountaines to the Bay of Ambracia Strab. lib. 7. Thessalia a Region of Greece contained withâ—n the Mountaines Olympus Ossa Pelion which is to the Sea Othrys and Pyndus Herod lib. 7. where hee layeth out the bounds of Thessaly exactly Thoricus a maritime Towne of Attica toward the Euboean Sea next beyond the Promontory Sunium Strab. l. 9. Vide Helena Thracia a Kingdome bordering on Macedonie at the Riuer Strymon described at large by Thucyd. lib. 2. Thrio and Thriasij campi Thria or Thrio a Towne of Attica between Athens and Eleusis ouer against Salamis The Fields belonging to it are called Thriasij Campi and the shore Thriasium litus Strab. 9. Herod lib. 8. Thronium a City of Locris vpon the Melian Bay betweene the Promontory Cnemides and Thermopylae Strab. lib. 9. Thurides a City in the Messenian Bay the first towards the East distant from the Promontory Taenarus 70 furlongs Paus. in Laconicis Thurium a City of Laconia 80 furlongs aboue Pharae Paus. in Messâ—nicis Thyamis a Riuer of Epirus diuiding Thesprotis from Cestrine Thucyd. lib. 1. Thyamus a Hill on the consines of Agraeis and Amphilochia not farre from Argos Amphilochicum Thucyd. lib. 3. Thyrea a maritime City in the Bay of Argos in the Territory called Cynuria It confineth on Argia and Laconia Thucyd. lib. 5. and on the Territory of Tegea Paus. in Arcadicis Thyssus a City in Mount Athos Thuc. lib. 4. Herod lib. 7. Tichium a City of Aetolia in the part inhabited by the Apodoti Thuy lib. 8. Tithorea a City in the top of Pernassus called also Neon 80 furlongs from Delphi Paus. in Phocicis Tmolus a Mountaine betweene the Riuer Câystrus and the City of Sardes Herod
lib. 5. Sardes standeth at the foote of Tmolus and out of this Hill riseth the Riuer Pactolus Strab. lib. 13. Tolophon a City of the Locri Ozolae Thuc. lib. 3. Tomeus a Hill neere to Pylus in Messenia Thucyd. lib. 4. Torone and the Bay of Torone Torone is a Chalcidique City betweene the Singitique and Toronaean Bayes neere the Promontory Ampelus Herod lib. 7. The place of the Toronaean Bay is vnderstood out of Liuy lib. 44. where he saith that Cassandrea or Potidaea standeth betweene the Macedonian Sea and the Bay of Torone Tragâ—a an Iland neere to Samos Thuc. l. 1. Tragaeae Ilands about Miletus Strab lâ—b 14. Triopium a Promontory of the Cnidians Thuc. lib. 8. Vide â—nidus Tripodiscus a Village of Megaris Thucyd. lib. 4. Tritaea a City of Achaia remote from the Sea distant from Pharae 120 furlongs Paus. in Achaicis Also a City of the Locri Ozolae Thucyd. lib 3. Troas a Territory of Asia the lesse vpon the side of the Aegaean Sâ—a betweene Aeolis and Hellespont Strab. lib. 13. Troezen a maritime City of Argia the vtmost in the Bay of Hermione Strab. lib. 8. confining on Epidauria Pausan. in Corinthiacis Troia Vide Ilium Trogilium a Promontory and foot of the Mountaine Mycale ouer against the I le Samos which with Posiâ—eum a Promontory of that I le maketh the streight there of seuen furlongs ouer Strab. lib. 14. Z ZAcynthus an Iland ouer against Peloponnesus Strab. lib. 10. Now called Zanâ—e Zarex a maritime City of Laconia distant on one side from Epidaurus Limera 100 furlongs and from Cyphanta on the other side sixteene Furlongs Paus. in Laconicis Zeleia a City vnder Mount Ida toward Propontis distant from Cyzicus 190. furlongs and from the Sea 80. furlongs Strab. lib. 13. Zona a City on the shore of Doriscus in Thrace Herod lib. 7. THE FIRST BOOKE OF THE HISTORY OF THVCYDIDES The principall Contents The estate of Greece deriued from the remotest knowne Antiquity thereof to the beginning of the Peloponnesian Warre The Occasion and Pretexts of this Warre arising from the Controuersies of the Athenians with the Corinthians concerning Corcyra and Potidaea The Lacedaemonians instigated by the Confederates vndertake the Warre not so much at their instigation as of enuie to the greatnesse of the Athenian Dominion The degrees by which that Dominion was acquired The Warre generally decreed by the Confederates at Sparta The Demands of the Lacedaemonians The obstinacy of the Athenians and their Answer by the aduice of Pericles THVCYDIDES an Athenian wrote the Warre of the Peloponnesians and the Athenians as they warred against each other beginning to write as soone as the Warre was on foot with expectation it should proue a great one and most worthy the relation of all that had beene before it Coniecturing so much both from this that they flourished on both sides in all manner of prouision and also because hee saw the rest of Greece siding with the one or the other Faction some then presently and some intending so to doe For this was certainely the greatest Commotion that euer happened amongst the Grecians reaching also to part of the Barbarians and as a man may say to most Nations For the Actions that preceded this and those againe that are yet more ancient though the truth of them through length of time cannot by any meanes cleerely be discouered yet for any Argument that looking into times farre past I haue yet light on to perswade me I doe not thinke they haue beene very great either for matter of Warre or otherwise For it is euident that that which now is called Hellas was not of old constantly inhabited but that at first there were often remouals euery one easily leauing the place of his abode to the violence alwayes of some greater number For whiles Trafficke was not nor mutuall entercourse but with feare neither by Sea nor Land and euery man so husbanded the ground as but barely to liue vpon it without any stocke of Riches and planted nothing because it was vncertaine when another should invade them and carry all away especially not hauing the defence of Walls but made account to be Masters in any place of such necessary sustenance as might serue them from day to day they made little difficulty to change their habitations And for this cause they were of no ability at all eyther for greatnesse of Cities or other prouision But the fattest Soyles were alwaies the most subiect to these changes of Inhabitants as that which is now called Thessalia and Boeotia and the greatest part of Peloponnesus except Arcadia and of the rest of Greece whatsoeuer was most fertile For the goodnesse of the Land increasing the power of some particular men both caused Seditions whereby they were ruin'd at home and withall made them more obnoxious to the insidiation of strangers From hence it is that Attica from great antiquity for the sterility of the Soyle free from Seditions hath beene inhabited euer by the same People And it is none of the least euidences of what I haue said That Greece by reason of sundry transplantations hath not in other parts receiued the like augmentation For such as by Warre or Sedition were driuen out of other places the most potent of them as to a place of stability retired themselues to Athens where receiuing the Freedome of the Citty they long since so increased the same in number of People as Attica being incapable of them it selfe they sent out Colonies into Ionia And to me the imbecillity of ancient times is not a little demonstrated also by this that followeth For before the Trojan Warre nothing appeareth to haue beene done by Greece in Common nor indeed was it as I thinke called all by that one name of Hellas nor before the time of Hellen the sonne of Deucalion was there any such name at all But Pelasgicum which was the farthest extended and the other parts by Regions receiued their names from their owne Inhabitants But Hellen and his Sonnes being strong in Phthiotis and called in for their ayde into other Cities these Cities because of their conversing with them began more particularly to be called Hellenes and yet could not that name of a long time after prevaile vpon them all This is coniectured principally out of Homer for though borne long after the Trojan Warre yet he giues them not any where that name in generall nor indeed to any but those that with Achilles came out of Phthiotis and were the first so called But in his Poemes he mentionenh Danaans Argiues and Achaeans nor doth he likewise vse the word Barbarians because the Grecians as it seemeth vnto me were not yet distinguished by one common name of Hellenes oppositely answerable vnto them The Grecians then neyther as they had that Name in particular by mutuall entercourse nor after vniversally so termed did euer before the Trojan Warre for want of strength and correspondence enter into any
waste the Territories of the King And then first came vp amongst the Athenians the Office of Treasurers of Greece who were receiuers of the Tribute for so they called this money contributed And the first Tribute that was taxed came to 460. Talents The Treasurie was at Delos and their meetings were kept there in the Temple Now vsing their authority at first in such maner as that the Confederates liued vnder their own Laws and were admitted to Cōmon Councell by the War and administration of the common affaires of Greece from the Persian War to this what against the Barbarians what against their own innouating Confederates and what against such of the Peloponnesians as chanced alwaies in euery Warre to fall in they effected those great matters following which also I haue therefore written both because this place hath beene pretermitted by all that haue written before me For they haue either compiled the Grecian acts before the invasion of the Persians or that invasion only Of which number is Hellanicus who hath also touched them in his Attique Historie but briefly and without exact mention of the times and also because they carry with them a demonstration of how the Athenian Empire grew vp And first vnder the Conduct of Cimon the sonne of Miltiades they tooke Eion vpon the Riuer Strymon from the Medes by siege and carried away the Inhabitants Captiues Then the I le Scyros in the Aegean Sea inhabited by the Dolopes the Inhabitants whereof they also carried away Captiues and planted therein a Colony of their owne Likewise they made Warre on the Caristians alone without the rest of the Euboeans and those also after a time came in by composition After this they warred on the reuolted Naxians and brought them in by siege And this was the first Confederate Citie which contrary to the Ordinance they depriued of their free estate though afterwards as it came to any of their turnes they did the like by the rest Amongst other causes of reuolts the principall was their failing to bring in their Tribute and Gallies and their refusing when they did so to follow the Warres For the Athenians exacted strictly and were grieuous to them by imposing a necessity of toyle which they were neither accustomed nor willing to vndergoe They were also otherwise not so gentle in their gouernment as they had beene nor followed the Warre vpon equall termes and could easily bring backe to their subiection such as should revolt And of this the Confederates themselues were the causes for through this refusall to accompanie the Armie the most of them to the end they might stay at home were ordered to excuse their Gallies with Money as much as it came to By which meanes the Nauy of the Athenians was increased at the cost of their Confederates and themselues vnprouided and without meanes to make Warre in case they should reuolt After this it came to passe that the Athenians and their Confederates fought against the Medes both by Land and by Water vpon the Riuer of Eurymedon in Pamphylia and in one and the same day the Athenians had Victory in both and tooke or sunke all the Phoenician Fleet to the number of 200. Gallies After this againe happened the revolt of Thasus vpon a difference about the places of Trade and about the Mines they possessed in the opposite parts of Thrace And the Athenians going thither with their Fleet ouerthrew them in a Battell at Sea and landed in the Iland But hauing about the same time sent 10000. of their owne and of their Confederates people into the Riuer of Strymon for a Colonie to be planted in a place called then the Nine-wayes now Amphipolis They wonne the said Nine-wayes which was held by the Eidonians but advancing farther towards the heart of the Countrey of Thrace they were defeated at Drabescus a Citie of the Eidonians by the whole power of the Thracians that were Enemies to this new-built Towne of the Nine-wayes The Thasians in the meane time being ouercome in diuers Battels and besieged sought ayde of the Lacedaemonians and entreated them to divert the Enemie by an invasion of Attica which vnknowne to the Athenians they promised to doe and also had done it but by an Earth-quake that then happened they were hindred In which Earth-quake their Helotes and of neighbouring Townes the Thuriatae and Aetheans reuolted and seazed on Ithome Most of these Helotes were the posterity of the ancient Messenians brought into seruitude in former times whereby also it came to passe that they were called all Messenians Against these had the Lacedaemonians a Warre now at Ithome The Thasians in the third yeere of the Siege rendred themselues to the Athenians vpon condition to raze their Walles to deliuer vp their Gallies to pay both the money behinde and for the future as much as they were wont and to quit both the Mines and the Continent The Lacedaemonians when the Warre against those in Ithome grew long amongst other their Confederates sent for aide to the Athenians who also came with no small Forces vnder the command of Cimon They were sent for principally for their reputation in murall assaults the long continuance of the Siege seeming to require men of ability in that kinde whereby they might perhaps haue gotten the place by force And vpon this Iourney grew the first manifest dissension betweene the Lacedaemonians and the Athenians For the Lacedaemonians when they could not take the place by assault fearing lest the audacious and innovating humour of the Athenians whom withall they esteemed of a contrary Race might at the perswasion of those in Ithome cause some alteration if they staid dismissed them alone of all the Confederates not discouering their iealousie but alledging that they had no further need of their Seruice But the Athenians perceiuing that they were not sent away vpon good cause but onely as men suspected made it a heynous matter and conceiving that they had better deserued at the Lacedaemonians hands as soone as they were gone left the League which they had made with the Lacedaemonians against the Persian and became Confederates with their Enemies the Argiues and then both Argiues and Athenians tooke the same Oath and made the same League with the Thessalians Those in Ithome when they could no longer hold out in the tenth yeere of the Siege rendred the place to the Lacedaemonians vpon condition of security to depart out of Peloponnesus and that they should no more returne and whosoeuer should bee taken returning to bee the Slaue of him that should take him For the Lacedaemonians had before beene warned by a certaine answer of the Pythian Oracle to let goe the Suppliant of Iupiter Ithometes So they came forth they and their Wiues and their Children And the Athenians for hatred they bore to the Lacedaemonians receiued them and put them into
are inhabited by the Lipareans who are a Colonie of the Cnidians and dwell in one of the same Ilands no great one called Lipara and thence they goe forth and husband the rest which are Dydime Strongyle and Hiera The Inhabitants of those places haue an opinion that in Hiera Vulcan exerciseth the craft of a Smith For it is seene to send forth abundance of fire in the day time and of Smoake in the night These Ilands are adiacent to the Territorie of the Siculi and Messanians but were Confederates of the Syracusians When the Athenians had wasted their Fields and saw they would not come in they put off againe and went to Rhegium And so ended this Winter and the fifth yeere of this Warre written by Thucydides The next Summer the Peloponnesians and their Confederates came as farre as the Isthmus vnder the conduct of Agis the Sonne of Archidamus intending to haue inuaded Attica but by reason of the many Earthquakes that then happened they turned backe and the inuasion proceeded not About the same time Euboea being then troubled with Earthquakes the Sea came in at Orobiae on the part which then was Land and being impetuous withall ouerflowed most part of the Citie whereof part it couered and part it washed downe and made lower in the returne so that it is now Sea which before was Land And the People as many as could not preuent it by running vp into the higher ground perished Another inundation like vnto this hapned in the I le of Atalanta on the Coast of Locris of the Opuntians and carried away part of the Athenians Fort there and of two Gallies that lay on dry Land it brake one in pieces Also there happened at Peparethus a certaine rising of the water but it brake not in And a part of the Wall the Towne-house and some few houses besides were ouerthrowne by the Earthquakes The cause of such inundation for my part I take to be this that the Earthquake where it was very great did there send off the Sea and the Sea returning on a sudden caused the Water to come on with greater violence And it seemeth vnto me that without an Earthquake such an accident could neuer happen The same Summer diuers others as they had seuerall occasions made Warre in Sicily So also did the Sicilians amongst themselues and the Athenians with their Confederates But I will make mention onely of such most memorable things as were done either by the Confederates there with the Athenians or against the Athenians by the Enemie Charaeades the Athenian Generall being slaine by the Syracusians Laches who was now sole Commander of the Fleet together with the Confederates made Warre on Mylae a Towne belonging to Messana There were in Mylae two companies of Messanians in Garrison the which also laid a certaine Ambush for those that came vp from the Fleet. But the Athenians and their Confederates both put to flight those that were in ambush with the slaughter of the most of them and also assaulting their Fortification forced them on composition both to render the Citadell and to goe along with them against Messana After this vpon the approach of the Athenians and their Confederates the Messanians compounded likewise and gaue them Hostages and such other security as was requisite The same Summer the Athenians sent thirtie Gallies about Peloponnesus vnder the command of Demosthenes the sonne of Antisthenes and Proclus the sonne of Theodorus and 60. Gallies more with 2000. men of Armes commanded by Nicias the sonne of Niceratus into Melos For the Athenians in respect that the Melians were Ilanders and yet would neither bee their Subiects nor of their League intending to subdue them But when vpon the wasting of their Fields they still stood out they departed from Melos and sayled to Oropus in the opposite Continent Beeing there arriued within night the men of Armes left the Gallies and marched presently by Land to Tanagra in Boeotia To which place vpon a signe giuen the Athenians that were in the Citie of Athens came also forth with their whole Forces led by Hipponnicus the sonne of Callias and Eurymedon the sonne of Thucles and ioyned with them and pitching their Campe spent the day in wasting the Territory of Tanagra and lay there the night following The next day they defeated in Battell such of the Tanagrians as came out against them and also certaine succours sent them from Thebes and when they had taken vp the Armes of those that were slaine and erected a Trophie they returned backe the one part to Athens the other to their Fleet. And Nicias with his 60. Gallies hauing first sailed along the Coast of Locris and wasted it came home likewise About the same time the Peloponnesians erected the Colonie of Heraclea in Trachinia with this intention The Melians in the whole containe these three parts Paralians Hiâ—rans and Trachinians Of these the Trachinians being afflicted with Warre from the Oeteans their borderers thought at first to haue ioyned themselues to the Athenians but fearing that they would not bee faithfull vnto them they sent to Lacedaemon choosing for their Ambassadour Tisamenus And the Dorians who are the Mother Nation to the Lacedaemonians sent their Ambassadours likewise with him with the same requests For they also were infested with Warre from the same Oeteans Vpon audience of these Ambassadours the Lacedaemonians concluded to send out a Colonie both intending the reparation of the iniuries done to the Trachinians and to the Doreans and conceiuing withall that the Towne would stand very commodiously for their Warre with the Athenians inasmuch as they might thereby haue a Nauie ready where the passage was but short against Euboea and it would much further their conuoyance of Souldiers into Thrace And they had their minde wholly bent to the building of the place First therefore they asked counsell of the Oracle in Delphi and the Oracle hauing bidden them doe it they sent Inhabitants thither both of their owne people and of the neighbours about them and gaue leaue also to any that would to goe thither out of the rest of Greece saue onely to the Ionians Achaians and some few other Nations The Conductors of the Colonie were three Lacedaemonians Leon Alcidas and Damagon who taking in it hand built the Citie which is now called Heraclâ—a from the very Foundation being distant from Thermopylae fortie Furlongs and from the Sea twenty Also they made houses for Gallies to lye vnder beginning close to Thermopylae against the very streight to the end to haue them the more defensible The Athenians when this Citie was peopled were at first afraid and thought it to bee set vp especially against Euboea because from thence to Ceneum a Promontory of Euboea the passage is but short But it fell out afterwards otherwise then they imagined for they had no great harme by it The reason whereof was this That
Brasidas should assault it and for the future and tooke into it such as according to the Proclamation made came downe from Amphipolis Brasidas with many Boats came suddenly downe the Riuer to Eion and attempted to seaze on the point of the ground lying out from the wall into the Sea and thereby to command the mouth of the Riuer he assayed also the same at the same time by Land and was in both beaten off but Amphipolis hee furnished with all things necessary Then reuolted to him Myrcinus a City of the Edonians Pittacus the King of the Edonians being slaine by the sons of Goaxis and by Braure his owne wife And not long after Gapselus also and Oesyme Colonies of the Thasians Perdiccas also after the taking of these places came to him and helped him in assuring of the same After Amphipolis was taken the Athenians were brought into great feare especially for that it was a City that yeelded them much profit both in Timber which is sent them for the building of Gallies and in reuenue of money and because also though the Lacedaemonians had a passage open to come against their Confederates the Thessalians conuoying them as farre as to Strymon yet if they had not gotten that Bridge the Riuer being vpwards nothing but a vast Fenne and towards Eion well guarded with their Gallies they could haue gone no further which now they thought they might easily doe and therefore feared lest their Confederates should reuolt For Brasidas both shewed himselfe otherwise very moderate and also gaue out in speech that he was sent forth to recouer the liberty of Greece And the Cities which were subiect to the Athenians hearing of the taking of Amphipolis and what assurance he brought with him and of his gentlenesse besides were extremely desirous of innouation and sent Messengers priuily to bid him draw neere euery one striuing who should first reuolt For they thought they might doe it boldly falsely estimating the power of the Athenians to be lesse then afterwards it appeared and making a iudgment of it according to blind wilfulnesse rather then safe forecast It being the fashion of men what they wish to be true to admit euen vpon an vngrounded hope and what they wish not with a Magistrall kind of arguing to reiect Withall because the Athenians had lately receiued a blow from the Boeotians and because Brasidas had said not as was the truth but as serued best to allure them that when he was at Nisaea the Athenians durst not fight with those forces of his alone they grew confident thereon and beleeued not that any man would come against them But the greatest cause of all was that for the delight they tooke at this time to innouate and for that they were to make triall of the Lacedaemonians not till now angry they were content by any meanes to put it to the hazzard Which being perceiued the Athenians sent Garrison Souldiers into those Cities as many as the shortnesse of the time and the season of Winter would permit And Brasidas sent vnto Lacedaemon to demand greater forces and in the meane time prepared to build Gallies on the Riuer of Strymon But the Lacedaemonians partly through enuy of the principall men and partly because they more affected the redemption of their men taken in the Iland and the ending of the Warre refused to furnish him The same Winter the Megareans hauing recouered their Long-walls holden by the Athenians rased them to the very ground Brasidas after the taking of Amphipolis hauing with him the Confederates marched with his Army into the Territory called Acte This Acte is that prominent Territorie which is disioyned from the Continent by a Ditch made by the King And Athos a high mountaine in the same determineth at the Aegean Sea Of the Cities it hath one is Sane a Colony of the Andrians by the side of the said Ditch on the part which looketh to the Sea towards Euboea The rest are Thyssus Cleonae Acrothoi Olophyxus and Dion and are inhabited by promiscuous Barbarians of two languages some few there are also of the Chalcidean Nations but the most are Pelasgique of those Tyrrhene Nations that once inhabited Athens and Lemnos and of the Bisaltique and Chrestonique Nations and Edonians and dwell in small Cities the most of which yeelded to Brasidas But Sane and Dion held out for which cause he stayed with his Army and wasted their Territories But seeing they would not hearken vnto him he led his Army presently against Torone of Chalcidea held by the Athenians He was called in by the Few who were ready withall to deliuer him the Citie and arriuing there a little before breake of day he sate downe with his Army at the Temple of Castor and Pollux distant about three Furlongs from the Citie So that to the rest of the City and to the Athenian Garrison in it his comming was vnperceiued But the Traitors knowing hee was to come some few of them being also priuily gone to him attended his approach and when they perceiued he was come they tooke in vnto them seuen men armed onely with Daggers for of twenty appointed at first to that seruice seuen only had the courage to go in and were led by Lysistratus of Olynthus which getting ouer the wal towards the main Sea vnseen went vp for the Towne standeth on a hils side to the watch that kept the vpper end of the Towne and hauing slaine the watchmen brake open the Posterne Gate towards Canastraea Brasidas this while with the rest of his Army lay still and then comming a little forward sent 100 Targettiers before who when the Gates should be opened and signe agreed on be set vp should run in first These men expecting long and wondering at the matter by little and little were at length come vp close to the City Those Toroneans within which helped the men that entred to performe the enterprize when the Posterne Gate was broken open and the Gate leading to the Market place opened likewise by cutting asunder the Barre went first and fetch some of them about to the Posterne to the end that they might suddenly affright such of the Towne as knew not the matter both behind and on either side and then they put vp the signe appointed which was fire and receiued the rest of the Targettiers by the Gate that leadeth to the Market place Brasidas when he saw the signe made his Army rise and with a huge cry of all at once to the great terrour of those within entred into the City running Some went directly in by the Gate and some by certaine squared Timber-trees which lay at the wall which hauing been lately downe was now againe in building for the drawing vp of Stone Brasidas therefore with the greatest number betooke himselfe to the highest places of the City to make sure the winning of it by possessing the places of aduantage But
the rest of the Rabble ran dispersed here and there without difference When the Towne was taken the most of the Toronaeans were much troubled because they were not acquainted with the matter but the Conspirators and such as were pleased with it ioyned themselues presently with those that entred The Athenians of which there were about fifty men of Armes asleepe in the Market place when they knew what had happened fled all except some few that were slaine vpon the place some by Land some by water in two Gallies that kept watch there and saued themselues in Lecythus which was a Fort which they themselues held cut off from the rest of the City to the Sea-ward in a narrow Isthmus And thither also fled all such Toronaeans as were affected to them Being now day and the City strongly possessed Brasidas caused a Proclamation to be made that those Toronaeans which were fled with the Athenians might come backe as many as would to their owne and Inhabite there in security To the Athenians he sent a Herald bidding them depart out of Lecythus vnder Truce with all that they had as a place that belonged to the Chalcideans The Athenians denyed to quit the place but the Truce they desired for one day for the taking vp of their dead And Brasidas granted it for two In which two dayes hee fortified the buildings neere and so also did the Athenians theirs Hee also called an Assembly of the Toronaeans and spake vnto them as hee had done before to the Acanthians adding That there was no iust cause why either they that had practised to put the Citie into his hands should be the worse thought of or accounted Traitors for it seeing that they did it with no intent to bring the Citie into seruitude nor were hired therevnto with money but for the benefit and libertie of the Citie or that they which were not made acquainted with it should thinke that themselues were not to reape as much good by it as the others For he came not to destroy either City or man But had therefore made that Proclamation touching those that fled with the Athenians because he thought them neuer the worse for that friendship and made account when they had made tryall of the Lacedaemonians they would shew as much good will also vnto them or rather more in as much as they would behaue themselues with more equity and that their present feare was onely vpon want of tryall Withall he wished them to prepare themselues to be true Confederates for the future and from hence forward to looke to haue their faults imputed For for what was past he thought they had not done any wrong but suffered it rather from other men that were too strong for them and therefore were to be pardoned if they had in ought beene against him When he had thus said and put them againe into heart the Truce being expired he made diuers assaults vpon Lecythus The Athenians fought against them from the Wall though a bad one and from the houses such as had Battlements and for the first day kept them off But the next day when the enemies were to bring to the Wall a great Engine out of which they intended to cast fire vpon their Woodden Fences and that the Army was now comming vp to the place where they thought they might best apply the Engine and which was easiest to be assaulted The Athenians hauing vpon the top of the building erected a Turret of Wood and carried vp many Buckets of Water and many men being also gone vp into it the building ouercharged with weight fell suddenly to the ground and that with so huge a noyse that though those which were neere and saw it were grieued more then afraid yet such as stood further off especially the farthest of all supposing the place to be in that part already taken fled as fast as they could towards the Sea and went aboord their Gallies Brasidas when he perceiued the Battlements to be abandoned and saw what had happened came on with his Army and presently got the Fort and slew all that he found within it But the rest of the Athenians which before abandoned the place with their Boats and Gallies put themselues into Pallene There was in Lecythus a Temple of MYNERVA And when Brasidas was about to giue the assault hee had made Proclamation that whosoeuer first sealed the wall should haue 30 Minae of siluer for a reward Brasidas now conceiuing that the place was won by meanes not humane gaue those 30 minae to the Goddesse to the vse of the Temple And then pulling downe Lecythus he built it anew and consecrated vnto her the whole place The rest of this Winter he spent in assuring the places he had already gotten and in contriuing the conquest of more Which Winter ending ended the eighth yeere of this Warre The Lacedaemonians and Athenians in the Spring of the Summer following made a cessation of Armes presently for a yeere hauing reputed with themselues the Athenians that Brasidas should by this meanes cause no more of their Cities to reuolt but that by this leasure they might prepare to secure them and that if this suspension liked them they might afterwards make some agreement for a longer time The Lacedaemonians that the Athenians fearing what they feared would vpon the taste of this intermission of their miseries and weary-life be the willinger to compound and with the restitution of their men to conclude a Peace for a longer time For they would faine haue recouered their men whilest Brasidas his good fortune continued and whilest if they could not recouer them they might yet Brasidas prospering and setting them equall with the Athenians try it out vpon euen termes and get the victory Whereupon a suspension of Armes was concluded comprehending both themselues and their Confederates in these words Concerning the Temple and Oracle of Apollo Pythius it seemeth good vnto vs that whosoeuer will may without fraud and without feare aske counsell thereat according to the Lawes of his Countrey The same also seemeth good to the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates here present and they promise moreouer to send Ambassadors to the Boeotians and Phoceans and doe their best to perswade them to the same That concerning the treasure belonging to the god we shall take care to find out those that haue offended therein both wee and you proceeding with right and equity according to the Lawes of our seuerall States And that whosoeuer else will may doe the same euery one according to the Law of his owne Countrey If the Athenians will accord that each side shall keepe within their owne bounds retaining what they now possesse the Lacedaemonians and the rest of the Confederates touching the same thinke good thus That the Lacedaemonians in Coryphasium stay within the mountaines of Buphras and Tomeus and the Athenians in Cythera without ioyning together in any League either we with them
But after that many Grecians were come in by Sea the Phoenicians abandoned most of their former habitations and vniting themselues dwelt in Moâ—ya and Soloeis and Panormus vpon the borders of the Elymi as relying vpon their League with the Elymi and because also from thence lay the shortest Cut ouer vnto Carthage These were the Barbarians and thus they inhabited Sicily Now for Grecians first a Colony of Chalcideans vnder Thucles their Conductor going from Euboea built Naxus and the Altar of Apollo Archegetes now standing without the City vpon which the Ambassadors employed to the Oracles as often as they lanch from Sicily are accustomed to offer their first sacrifice The next yeere Archias a man of the Herculean Family carried a Colony from Corinth and became Founder of Syracuse where first he draue the Siculi out of that Iland in which the inner part of the City now standeth not now enuironed wholly with the Sea as it was then And in processe of time when the City also that is without was taken in with a wall it became a populous Citie In the fifth yeere after the building of Syracuse Thucles and the Chalcideans going from Naxus built Leontium expelling thence the Siculi and after that Catana but they that went to Catana chose Euarchus for their Founder About the same time arriued in Sicily also Lamis with a Colony from Megara and first built a certaine Towne called Trotilus vpon the Riuer Pantacius where for a while after he gouerned the estate of his Colony in common with the Chalcideans of Leontium But afterwards when he was by them thrust out and had builded Thapsus he dyed and the rest going from Thapsus vnder the Conduct of Hyblon a King of the Siculi built Megara called Megara-Hyblea And after they had there inhabited 245 yeeres they were by Gelon a Tyrant of Syracuse put out both of the City and Territory But before they were driuen thence namely 100 yeeres after they had built it they sent out Pammilus and built the Citie of Selinus This Pammilus came to them from Megara their owne Metropolitan City and so together with them founded Selinus Gela was built in the 45 yeere after Syracuse by Antiphemus that brought a Colony out of Rhodes and by Entymus that did the like out of Crete ioyntly This City was named after the name of the Riuer Gela and the place where now the City standeth and which at first they walled in was called Lindij And the Lawes which they established were the Dorique About 108 yeeres after their owne foundation they of Gela built the Citie of Acragante calling the City after the name of the Riuer and for their Conductors choze Aristonous and Pythilus and gaue vnto them the Lawes of Gela. Zancle was first built by Pirates that came from Cumae a Chalcidean City in Opicia but afterwards there came a multitude and helped to people it out of Chalcis and the rest of Euboea and their Conductors were Prieres and Crataemenes one of Cumae the other of Chalcis And the name of the City was at first Zancle so named by the Sicilians because it hath the forme of a Sicle and the Sicilians call a Sicle Zanclon But these Inhabitants were afterwards chased thence by the Samians and other people of Ionia that in their flight from the Medes fell vpon Sicily After this Anaxilas Tyrant of Rhegium draue out the Samians and peopling the City with a mixt people of them and his owne in stead of Zancle called the place by the name of his owne Countrey from whence he was anciently descended Messana After Zancle was built Himera by Eucleides Simus and Sacon the most of which Colony were Chalcideans but there were also amongst them certaine Outlawes of Syracuse the vanquished part of a Sedition called the Myletidae Their language grew to a Meane betweene the Chalcidean and Dorique but the lawes of the Chalcidean preuailed Acrae and Chasmenae were built by the Syracusians Acrae 20 yeeres after Syracuse and Chasmenae almost 20 after Acrae Camarina was at first built by the Syracusians very neere the 135 yeere of their owne Citie Dascon and Menecolus being the Conductors But the Camarinaeans hauing been by the Syracusians driuen from their seat by Warre for reuolt Hippocrates Tyrant of Gela in processe of time taking of the Syracusians that Territory for ransome of certaine Syracusian prisoners became their Founder and placed them in Camerina againe After this againe hauing beene driuen thence by Gelon they were planted the third time in the same Citie These were the Nations Greekes and Barbarians that inhabited Sicily And though it were thus great yet the Athenians longed very much to send an Armie against it out of a desire to bring it all vnder their subiection which was the true motiue but as hauing withall this faire pretext of aiding their kindred new Confederates But principally they were instigated to it by the Ambassadors of Egesta who were at Athens and earnestly pressed them thereto For bordering on the territory of the Selinuntians they had begun a War about certain things concerning marriage about a piece of ground that lay doubtfully between them And the Selinuntians hauing leagued theÌ„selues with the Syracusians infested them with War both by Sea and by Land Insomuch as the Egestaeans putting the Athenians in minde of their former League with the Leontines made by Laches prayed them to send a Fleet thither in their ayde alleaging amongst many other things this as principall That if the Syracusians who had driuen the Leontines from their seat should passe without reuenge taken on them and so proceed by consuming the rest of the allies of the Athenians there to get the whole power of Sicily into their hands it would be dangerous lest hereafter some time or other being Doreans they should with great Forces ayde the Doreans for affinity and beâ—ng a Colonie of the Peloponnesians ioyne with the Peloponnesians that sent them out to pull downe the Athenian Empire That it were wisdome therfore with those Confederates they yet retain to make head against the Syracusians and the rather because for the defraying of the Warre the Egestaeans would furnish money sufficient of themselues Which things when the Athenians had often heard in their Assemblies froÌ„ the mouthes of the Egestaean Ambassadours and of their Aduocates and Patrons they decreed to send Ambassadors to Egesta to see first whether there were in their Treasury Temples so much wealth as they said there was and to bring word in what termes the Warstood betweene that City the Selenuntians Ambassadors were sent into Sicily accordingly The same Winter the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates all but the Corinthians hauing drawn out their forces into the Territory of the Argiues wasted a small part of their fields and carried away certaine Cart-loades of their Corne. Thence they went to Orneae and
from Caunus and Phaselis reporting that he had diuerted the Phoenician Fleete from comming to the Peloponnesians and that hee had inclined Tissaphernes to the friendship of the Athenians more then hee was before Thence manning out nine Gallies more hee exacted a great summe of money of the Halicarnasseans and fortified Cos. Being now almost Autumne hee returned to Samos The Peloponnesians being now in Hellespont the Antandrians who are Aeolians receiued into the City men of Armes from Abydus by Land through Mount Ida vpon iniury that had beene done them by Arsaces a Deputy Lieutenant of Tissaphernes This Arsaces hauing fained a certaine Warre not declared against whom had formerly called out the chiefest of the Delians the which in hallowing of Delos by the Athenians were turned out and had planted themselues in Adramyttium to goe with him to this War And when vnder colour of amity and confederacy hee had drawne them out he obserued a time when they were at dinner and hauing hemmed them in with his owne Souldiers murdered them with darts And therefore for this acts sake fearing lest hee might doe some vnlawfull pranke against them also and for that hee had otherwise done them iniury they cast his Garrison out of their Cittadell Tissaphernes hearing of this being the act of the Peloponnesians as well as that at Miletus or that at Cnidus for in those Cities his Garrisons had also beene cast out in the same manner and conceiuing that hee was deepely charged to them and fearing lest they should doe him some other hurt and withall not enduring that Pharnabazus should receiue them and with lesse time and cost speed better against the Athenians then hee had done resolued to make a iourney to them in the Hellespont both to complaine of what was done at Antandrus and to cleere himselfe of his accusations the best he could as well concerning the Phoenician Fleet as other matters And first he put in at Ephesus and offered Sacrifice to Diana When the Winter following this Summer shall bee ended the one and twentieth yeere of this Warre shall bee compleat FINIS THE TABLE A ABdera 138. B. Abydus reuolteth from the Athenians 504. B. Acanthus reuolteth from the Athenians 260. C. Acarnamans why so called 143. A. Theeues 4. C. their League with Athens 119. B. good slingers 127. D. Acesiâ—e a Riuer of Sicily 225. D. Achaia Oligarchized 339. A. Acharnae a great part of the Athenian Citie 94. A.B. Acheâ—â—us 14â— B. Acheron 26. B. Acherusia ibid. Acrae when and by whom built 352. D. Aeragante when and by whom built 352. A. Act 272. D. Actium 18. A. Aegâ—netae They incense the Lacedaemonians against the Athenians 35. C. Aegina yeelded to the Athenians 57. A. They are receiued by the Lacedaemonians into Thyrea 97. B. and taken by the Athenians are put to death 243. C. Aegitium 197. E. 198. A. Aegypt The Athenians in Aegypt defeated 57. D. Aemus 137 D. Aenus 228. D. Aeolian Ilands 192. B. Aetna burneth 209. B. Aetolia 196. B. Agamemnon his power 6. A. Agis withdraweth his Army from Argos and why 327. B. he leuieth money in Thessaly 471. B. his power when he was at Decelea 472. B. Agraei 142. B. Agraeis 203. B. Agrianes 138. A. Alcamenes slaine 475. C. Alcibiades how he crosseth Nicias and deceiuing the Lacedaemoan Ambassadors procureth a League betweene the Athenians and Argiues 316. C. sequ he goeth with charge into Peloponnesus 323. B. presseth the Sicilian expedition and why 358. B. is accused for the defacing of the Mercuries 365. D. his opinion touching the mannaging of the Sicilian Warre 377. A. is called home to his tryall 379. B. he vnbetrayeth Messana 392. A. his aduice to the Lacedaemonians to fortifie Decelea 402. C. He flyeth to Tissaphernes 493. E he counselleth Tissaphernes against the Lacedaemonians 494. D. seeketh to returne to Athens 495. D. he deludeth the Athenians in demaund of intollerable conditions and why 501. B. his returne propounded at Athens 499. C. he is made Generall of the Athenian Army at Samos 516. A. his returne decreed at Athens 528. B. he hindereth the Army of the Athenians from inuading the Citie of Athens 518. C. he goeth after Tissaphernes to Aspendus why 520. C. Alcidas sent to relieue Mitylene 158. B. his behauiour in that voyage 160. C. his returne with his Fleet into Peloponnesus 182. B. his charge against Corcyra at Sybota 185. B. Alâ—maeon 143. A. Almopia 140. B. Alope 97. B. Alyzea 431. A. Ambrabian Gulfe 18. A. 118. D. Ambraciotes Warre against the Acarnanians 125. D. are defeated at Idomenae 206. D. Amorges a Rebell against the King of Persia. 485. B. Amphipolis called the Ninewayes 53. A. taken by Brasidas 271. A. refuseth to be rendred to the Athenians 302. B. Anactorium 18. A. 3. B. C. 208. C. 239. E. 431. A. Anaea A City ouer against Samoâ— 253. C. the Anaeans were Samians 160. C. Anapus a Riuer in Acarnania 128. A. a Riuer neere Syracuse 387. D. 405. B. Androsthenes Victor in the Olympique Games 321. B. Antandrus taken by the Outlawes of Mitylene 240. E. Anthemus 140. B. Anthesterion 91. D. Antiphon 497 D. 498. A. Antitanes 126. C. Aphrodisia 242. D. Aphytis 34. C. Apidanus 255. E. Apodoti 196. C. Apollo Maloeis 146. E. Arcadians borrowed Ships for the Troian Warre 6. D. Archedice daughter of Hippias her Epitaph 383. A. Archidamus King of Lacedaemon Generall of the Peloponnesians 87. C. blamed for his delay at Oenöe 93. A. his purpose in staying at Acharnâ— 94. A. his protestation against Plataea 122. B. Archon the nine Archontes 66. A. Arcturus 124. C. An Argilian betrayeth Pausaniaâ— 70. C. Argenum 487. E. Argiues They refuse to renue the Truce with Sparta and why 298. B. they treat of League against the Lacedaemonians with the rest of the Grecians 306. B. they seeke Peace with Sparta 314. C. they make League with Athens 319. A. their Army intercepted betweene the Armies of their enemies 326. C. they renounce their League with the 〈◊〉 337. B. 〈◊〉 6. C. Argos Amphilochicum 11â— D. inuaded by the Ambraciotes 2â—â— C. Argos Oligarchized againe â—â—lapseth into a Democracy 239 A. 〈◊〉 17. D. 32. C. 33. E. 34 D. 〈◊〉 12. D his fact against the Tyrants 379 D. sequenâ—â—◠〈◊〉 his Stratagem 4â—6 A. 〈◊〉 A property of all Armies 〈◊〉 what it is 33â— A. greatnesse of the Athenian Army set forth for Sicily 374. D. 〈◊〉 ordinarily worne 4. C. 〈◊〉 by first by the Athenians 9. C. 〈◊〉 Ambassadour from the King of Persia to Sparta taken by the Athenians and his Letters read 240. A. 〈◊〉 73. B. his death 240 B. 〈◊〉 a Magistracy in Argos 220. B. 〈◊〉 242. A. 〈◊〉 the sonne of Phormio â—38 D 〈◊〉 49. C 98. D. 142. A. 〈◊〉 Generall of the 〈◊〉 480. A. his danger 487. C. he discloseth the Treason of 〈◊〉 to Alcibiades 49â— A. in danger to be slaine by mutiny 517. A. discharged of his command 517 C. 〈◊〉 99.
by Harmodius and Aristogeiton and know not that Hippias had the gouernment as being the eldest sonne of Pisistratus and that Hipparchus and Thessalus were his brethren and that Harmodius and Aristogeiton suspecting that some of their Complices had that day and at that instant discouered vnto Hippias somewhat of their treason did forbeare Hippias as a man forewarned and desirous to effect somewhat though with danger before they should be apprehended lighting on Hipparchus slew him neere the Temple called Leocorium whilest he was setting forth the Panathenaicall Show And likewise divers other things now extant and which Time hath not yet involued in oblivion haue beene conceiued amisse by other Grecians as that the Kings of Lacedaemon in giving their suffrages had not single but double Votes And that Pitanate was a band of Souldiers so called there whereas there was neuer any such So impatient of labour are the most men in the search of truth and embrace soonest the things that are next to hand Now he that by the Arguments heere adduced shall frame a Iudgement of the things past and not beleeue rather that they were such as the Poets haue sung or Prose-writers haue composed more delightfully to the eare then conformably to the truth as being things not to bee disprooued and by length of time turned for the most part into the nature of Fables without credit but shall thinke them heere searched out by the most euident signes that can be and sufficiently too considering their antiquity hee I say shall not erre And though men alwaies iudge the present Warre wherein they liue to be greatest and when it is past admire more those that were before it yet if they consider of this Warre by the Acts done in the same it will manifest it selfe to bee greater then any of those before mentioned What particular persons haue spoken when they were about to enter into the Warre or when they were in it were hard for mee to remember exactly whether they were speeches which I haue heard my selfe or haue receiued at the second hand But as any man seemed to mee that knew what was neerest to the summe of the truth of all that hath beene vttered to speake most agreeably to the matter still in hand so haue I made it spoken heere But of the Acts themselues done in the Warre I thought not fit to write all that I heard from all Authors nor such as I my selfe did but thinke to bee true but onely those whereat I was my selfe present and those of which with all diligence I had made particular enquirie And yet euen of those things it was hard to know the certainty because such as were present at every Action spake not all after the same manner but as they were affected to the Parts or as they could remember To heare this History rehearsed for that there bee inserted in it no Fables shall bee perhaps not delightfull But hee that desires to looke into the truth of things done and which according to the condition of humanity may bee done againe or at least their like hee shall finde enough heerein to make him thinke it profitable And it is compiled rather for an EVERLASTING POSSESSION then to be rehearsed for a Prize The greatest Action before this was that against the Medes and yet that by two Battels by Sea and as many by Land was soone decided But as for this Warre it both lasted long and the harme it did to Greece was such as the like in the like space had never beene seene before For neither had there euer bin so many Cities expugned and made desolate what by the Barbarians and what by the Greekes warring on one another and some Cities there were that when they were taken changed their inhabitants nor so much banishing and slaughter some by the Warre some by sedition as was in this And those things which concerning former time there went a fame of but in fact rarely confirmed were now made credible As Earthquakes generall to the greatest part of the World and most violent withall Eclipses of the Sunne oftner then is reported of any former time Great droughts in some places and thereby Famine and that which did none of the least hurt but destroyed also its part the Plague All these Euils entred together with this Warre which began from the time that the Athenians and Peloponnesians brake the League which immediately after the Conquest of Euboea had beene concluded betweene them for thirty yeeres The Causes why they brake the same and their Quarrels I haue therefore set downe first because no man should bee to seeke from what ground so great a Warre amongst the Grecians could arise And the truest Quarrell though least in speech I conceiue to bee the growth of the Athenian power which putting the Lacedaemonians into feare necessitated the Warre But the Causes of the breach of the League publikely voyced were these EPIDAMNVS is a Citie scituate on the right hand to such as enter into the Iönian Gulfe bordering vpon it are the Taulantij Barbarians a people of Illyris This was planted by the Corcyraeans but Captaine of the Colony was one Phalius the sonne of Heratoclidas a Corinthian of the linage of Hercules and according to an ancient Custome called to this charge out of the Metropolitan Citie besides that the Colony it selfe consisted in part of Corinthians and others of the Dorique Nation In processe of time the Citie of Epidamnus became great and populous and hauing for many yeeres together beene annoyed with sedition was by a Warre as is reported made vpon them by the confining Barbarians brought low and deprived of the greatest part of their power But that which was the last accident before this Warre was that the Nobility forced by the Commons to fly the Cittie went and ioyned with the Barbarians and both by Land and Sea robbed those that remained within The Epidamnians that were in the Towne oppressed in this manner sent their Ambassadours to Corcyra as being their Mother Cittie praying the Corcyraeans not to see them perish but to reconcile vnto them those whom they had driven forth and to put an end to the Barbarian Warre And this they intreated in the forme of Suppliants sitting downe in the Temple of Iuno But the Corcyraeans not admitting their â—upplication sent them away againe without effect The Epidamnians now despairing of reliefe from the Corcyraeans and at a stand how to proceed in their present affaires sending to Delphi enquired at the Oracle whether it were not best to deliuer vp their Citie into the hands of the Corinthians as of their Founders and make tryall what ayde they should obtaine from thence And when the Oracle had answered That they should deliuer it and take the Corinthians for their Leaders they went to Corinth and according to the advice of the Oracle gaue their Citie
other parts of Greece and not the least out of places in your Dominion and wee bee denyed both the League now propounded and also all other helpe from whence soeuer And if they impute it to you as a fault that you grant our request wee shall take it for a greater that you grant it not For therein you shall reject vs that are invaded and bee none of your Enemies and them who are your Enemies and make the invasion you shall not onely not oppose but also suffer to raise vnlawfull Forces in your Dominions Whereas you ought in truth either not to suffer them to take vp Mercenaries in your States or else to send vs succours also in such manner as you shall thinke good your selues but especially by taking vs into your League and so aiding vs. Many commodities as wee said in the beginning wee shew vnto you but this for the greatest that whereas they are your Enemies which is manifest enough and not weake ones but able to hurt those that stand vp against them wee offer you a Nauall not a Terrestriall League and the want of one of these is not as the want of the other Nay rather your principall aime if it could be done should bee to let none at all haue shipping but your selues or at least if that cannot bee to make such your friends as are best furnished therewith If any man now thinke thus that what we haue spoken is indeed profitable but feares if it were admitted the League were thereby broken let that man consider that his feare ioyned with strength will make his Enemies feare and his confidence hauing if hee reject vs so much the lesse strength will so much the lesse be feared Let him also remember that hee is now in consultation no lesse concerning Athens then Corcyra wherein hee forecasteth none of the best considering the present estate of affaires that makes a question whether against a Warre at hand and onely not already on foot hee should ioyne vnto it or not that Citty which with most important advantages or disadvantages will be friend or enemie For it lyeth so conveniently for sayling into Italy and Sicily that it can both prohibit any Fleet to come to Peloponnesus from thence and convoy any comming from Peloponnesus thither and is also for diuers other vses most commodious And to comprehend all in briefe consider whether wee bee to bee abandoned or not by this For Greece hauing but three Nauies of any account yours ours and that of Corinth if you suffer the other two to ioyne in one by letting the Corinthians first seaze vs you shall haue to fight by Sea at one time both against the Corcyraeans and the Peloponnesians whereas by making League with vs you shall with your Fleet augmented haue to deale against the Peloponnesians alone Thus spake the Corcyraeans and after them the Corinthians thus THE ORATION OF THE Ambassadours of CORINTH THe Corcyraeans in their Oration hauing made mention not onely of your taking them into League but also that they are wronged and vniustly warred on it is also necessarie for vs first to answer concerning both those points and then afterwards to proceed to the rest of what we haue to say to the end you may fore-know that ours are the safest demands for you to embrace and that you may vpon reason reject the needy estate of those others Whereas they alleadge in defence of their refusing to enter League with other Cities that the same hath proceeded from modesty the truth is that they tooke vp that Custome not from any vertue but meere wickednesse as being vnwilling to call any Confederate for a witnesse of their euill actions and to bee put to blush by calling them Besides their Citty being by the scituation sufficient within it selfe giueth them this point that when they doe any man a wrong they themselues are the Iudges of the same and not men appointed by consent For going seldome forth against other Nations they intercept such as by necessity are driven into their Harbour And in this consisteth their goodly pretext for not admitting Confederates not because they would not bee content to accompany others in doing euill but because they had rather doe it alone that where they were too strong they might oppresse and when there should bee none to obserue them the lesse of the profit might be shared from them and that they might escape the shame when they tooke any thing But if they had beene honest men as they themselues say they are by how much the lesse they are obnoxious to accusation so much the more meanes they haue by giuing and taking what is due to make their honesty appeare But they are not such neither towards others nor towards vs. For being our Colony they haue not onely beene euer in reuolt but now they also make warre vpon vs and say they were not sent out to be injured by vs but we say againe that wee did not send them forth to bee scorned by them but to haue the leading of them and to bee regarded by them as is fit For our other Colonies both honour and loue vs much which is an argument seeing the rest are pleased with our actions that these haue no iust cause to bee offended alone and that without some manifest wrong wee should not haue had colour to warre against them But say wee had beene in an errour it had beene well done in them to haue giuen way to our passion as it had beene also dishonourable in vs to haue insulted ouer their modesty But through pride and wealth they haue done vs wrong both in many other things and also in this that Epidamnus being ours which whilest it was vexed with Warres they neuer claimed assoone as wee came to relieue it was forcibly seazed by them and so holden They say now that before they tooke it they offered to put the cause to tryall of Iudgement But you are not to thinke that such a one will stand to Iudgement as hath advantage and is sure already of what hee offereth to pleade for but rather hee that before the tryall will admit equality in the matter it selfe as well as in the pleading whereas contrarily these men offered not this specious pretence of a Iudiciall tryall before they had besieged the Citty but after when they saw wee meant not to put it vp And now hither they bee come not content to haue beene faulty in that businesse themselues but to get in you into their confederacy no but into their conspiracy and to receiue them in this name that they are enemies to vs. But they should haue come to you then when they were most in safety not now when we haue the wrong and they the danger and when you that never partaked of their power must impart vnto them of your ayde and hauing beene free from their faults must haue an equall share from vs of the blame They should communicate their power before-hand that meane
the Fleet conceiuing it to be impossible with their present forces to make Warre both against Perdiccas and the Townes reuolted set saile againe for Macedonia against which they had beene at first sent out and there staying ioyned with Philip and the brothers of Derdas that had invaded the Countrey from aboue In the meane time after Potidaea was revolted and whilest the Athenian Fleet lay on the Coast of Macedonia the Corinthians fearing what might become of the Citie and making the danger their owne sent vnto it both of their owne Citie and of other Peloponnesians which they hired to the number of 1600. men of Armes and 400. light armed The charge of these was giuen to Aristaeus the sonne of Adimantus for whose sake most of the Voluntaries of Corinth went the Voyage for hee had beene euer a great Fauourer of the Potidaeans And they arriued in Thrace after the reuolt of Potidaea forty dayes The newes of the reuolt of these Cities was likewise quickly brought to the Athenian people who hearing withall of the Forces sent vnto them vnder Aristaeus sent forth against the places reuolted 2000. men of Armes and 40. Gallies vnder the Conduct of Callias the Sonne of Calliades These comming first into Macedonia found there the former thousand who by this time had taken Therme and were now besieging the City of Pydna and staying helped for a while to besiege it with the rest But shortly after they tooke composition and hauing made a necesary League with Perdiccas vrged thereto by the affaires of Potidaea and the arriuall there of Aristaeus departed from Macedonia Thence comming to Berrhoea they attempted to take it but when they could not doe it they turned backe and marched towards Potidaea by Land They were of their owne number 3000. men of Armes besides many of their Confederates and of Macedonians that had serued with Philip and Pausanias 600. Horse-men And their Gallies 70. in number sayling by them along the Coast by moderate Iournies came in three dayes to Gigonus and there encamped The Potidaeans and the Peloponnesians vnder Aristaeus in expectation of the comming of the Athenians lay now encamped in the Isthmus neere vnto Olynthus and had the Market kept for them without the Citie and the leading of the Foot the Confederates had assigned to Aristaeus and of the Horse to Perdiccas for hee fell off againe presently from the Athenians and hauing left Iölaus Gouernour in his place tooke part with the Potidaeans The purpose of Aristaeus was to haue the body of the Armie with himselfe within the Isthmus and therewith to attend the comming on of the Athenians and to haue the Chalcideans and their Confederates without the Isthmus and also the 200. Horse vnder Perdiccas to stay in Olynthus and when the Athenians were past by to come on their backs and to encloze the Enemie betwixt them But Callias the Athenian Generall and the rest that were in Commission with him sent out before them their Macedonian Horsemen and some few of their Confederates to Olynthus to stop those within from making any sally from the Towne and then dislodging marched on towards Potidaea When they were come on as far to as the Isthmus and saw the Enemie make ready to fight they also did the like and not long after they ioyned Battell That wing wherein was Aristaeus himselfe with the chosen men of the Corinthians and others put to flight that part of their Enemies that stood opposite vnto them and followed execution a great way But the rest of the Army of the Potidaeans and Peloponnesians were by the Athenians defeated and fled into the Citie And Aristaeus when hee came backe from the Execution was in doubt what way to take to Olynthus or to Potidaea In the end hee resolued of the shortest way and with his Souldiers about him ranne as hard as hee was able into Potidaea and with much adoe got in at the Peere through the Sea cruelly shot at and with the losse of a few but safety of the greatest part of his company Assoone as the Battell beganne they that should haue seconded the Potideans from Olynthus for it is at most but 60. Furlongs off and in sight aduanced a little way to haue ayded them and the Macedonian Horse opposed themselues likewise in order of Battell to keepe them backe But the Athenians hauing quickly gotten the Victory and the Standards being taken downe they retyred againe they of Olynthus into that Citie and the Macedonian Horsemen into the Armie of the Athenians So that neither side had their Cauallery at the Battell After the Battell the Athenians erected a Trophie and gaue truce to the Potideans for the taking vp of the bodies of their dead Of the Potideans and their friends there dyed somewhat lesse then 300. and of the Athenians themselues 150. with Callias one of their Commanders Presently vpon this the Athenians raised a Wall before the Citty on the part towards the Isthmus which they kept with a Garrison but the part to Pallene-ward they left vnwalled For they thought themselues too small a number both to keepe a guard in the Isthmus and withall to goe ouer and fortifie in Pallene fearing lest the Potidaeans and their Confederates should assault them when they were deuided When the people of Athens vnderstood that Potidaea was vnwalled on the part toward Pallene not long after they sent thither 1600. men of Armes vnder the Conduct of Phormio the Sonne of Asopius who arriuing in Pallene left his Gallies at Aphytis and marching easily to Potidaea wasted the Territory as hee passed through And when none came out to bid him Battell hee raised a Wall before the Citie on that part also that looketh towards Pallene Thus was Potidaea on both sides strongly besieged and also from the Sea by the Athenian Gallies that came vp and rode before it Aristeus seeing the Citie enclosed on euery side and without hope of safety saue what might come from Peloponnesus or some other vnexpected way gaue aduice to all but 500. taking the opportunity of a Wind to goe out by Sea that the prouision might the longer hold out for the rest and of them that should remaine within offered himselfe to bee one But when his counsell tooke not place beeing desirous to settle their businesse and make the best of their affaires abroad hee got out by Sea vnseene of the Athenian Guard and staying amongst the Chalcideans amongst other actions of the Warre laid an Ambush before Sermyla and slew many of that Citie and sollicited the sending of ayd from Peloponnesus And Phormio after the Siege laid to Potidaea hauing with him his 1600. men of Armes wasted the Territories of the Chalcideans and Bottieans and some small Townes he tooke in These were the Quarrels betweene the Peloponnesians and the Athenians The Corinthians quarrelled the Aâ—heniâ—ans for besieging Potidaea and in it the
Forces of Theagenes and perswaded his Friends to the Enterprize seazed on the Cittadell at the time of the Olimpicke Holidayes in Peloponnesus with intention to take vpon him the Tyranny Esteeming the Feast of Iupiter to bee the greatest and to touch withall on his Particular in that he had beene Victor in the Olympian exercises But whether the Feast spoken of were meant to be the greatest in Attica or in some other place neither did hee himselfe consider nor the Oracle make manifest For there is also amongst the Athenians the Diasia which is called the greatest Feast of Iupiter Meilichius and is celebrated without the City wherein in the confluence of the whole people many men offered Sacrifices not of liuing Creatures but such as was the fashion of the Natiues of the place But hee supposing hee had rightly vnderstood the Oracle laid hand to the enterprise and when the Athenians heard of it they came with all their Forces out of the Fields and lying before the Cittadell besieged it But the time growing long the Athenians wearied with the Siege went most of them away and left both the Guard of the Cittadell and the whole businesse to the nine Archontes with absolute authority to order the same as to them it should seeme good For at that time most of the afaffaires of the Common-weale were administred by those 9. Archontes Now those that were besieged with Cylon were for want both of victuall and Water in very euill estate and therefore Cylon and a Brother of his fled priuily out but the rest when they were pressed and some of them dead with famine sate downe as suppliants by the Altar that is in the Cittadell And the Athenians to whose charge was committed the guard of the place raysing them vpon promise to doe them no harme put them all to the Sword Also they had put to death some of those that had taken Sanctuary at the Altars of the Seuere Goddesses as they were going away And from this the Athenians both themselues and their posterity were called accursed and sacrilegious persons Heereupon the Athenians banished those that were vnder the curse and Cleomenes a Lacedaemonian together with the Athenians in a Sedition banished them afterwards againe and not onely so but dis-enterred and cast forth the bodies of such of them as were dead Neuerthelesse there returned of them afterwards againe and there are of their race in the Citie vnto this day This Pollution therefore the Lacedaemonians required them to purge their Citie of Principally forsooth as taking part with the Gods but knowing withall that Pericles the sonne of Xantippus was by the Mothers side one of that Race For they thought if Pericles were banished the Athenians would the more easily bee brought to yeeld to their desire Neuerthelesse they hoped not so much that hee should bee banished as to bring him into the enuie of the Citie as if the misfortune of him were in part the cause of the Warre For being the most powerfull of his time and hauing the sway of the State hee was in all things opposite to the Lacedaemonians not suffering the Athenians to giue them the least way but inticing them to the Warre Contrariwise the Athenians required the Lacedaemonians to banish such as were guilty of breach of Sanctuary at Toenarus For the Lacedaemonians when they had caused their Helotâ—s Suppliants in the Temple of Neptune at Toenarus to forsake Sanctuary slew them For which cause they themselues thinke it was that the great Earthquake happened afterwards at Sparta Also they required them to purge their Citie of the pollutioÌ„ of Sanctuary in the Temple of Pallas Chalcioeca which was thus After that Pausanias the Lacedaemonian was recalled by the Spartans from his charge in Hellespont and hauing bin called in question by them was absolued though hee was no more sent abroad by the State yet hee went againe into Hellespont in a Gallie of Hermione as a priuate man without leaue of the Lacedaemonians to the Grecian Warre as hee gaue out but in truth to negotiate with the King as hee had before begunne aspiring to the Principality of Greece Now the benefit that hee had laid vp with the King and the beginning of the whole businesse was at first from this When after his returne from Cyprus he had taken Byzantium when he was there the first time which being holden by the Medes there were taken in it some neere to the King and of his kindred vnknowne to the rest of the Confederates hee sent vnto the King those neere ones of his which hee had taken and gaue out they were runne away This hee practised with one Gongylus and Eretrian to whose charge hee had committed both the Towne of Byzantium and the Prisoners Also he sent Letters vnto him which Gongylus carried wherein as was afterwards knowne was thus written The Letter of Pausanias to the King PAVSANIAS Generall of the Spartans being desirous to doe thee a courtesie sendeth backe vnto thee these men whom hee hath by Armes taken prisoners And I haue a purpose if the same seeme also good vnto thee to take thy Daughter in marriage and to bring Sparta and the rest of Greece into thy subiection These things I account my selfe able to bring to passe if I may communicate my counsels with thee If therefore any of these things doe like thee send some trusty man to the Sea side by whose mediation wee may conferre together These were the Contents of the Writing Xerxes being pleased with the Letter sends away Artabazus the sonne of Pharnaces to the Sea side with commandement to take the gouernment of the Prouince of Dascylis and to dismisse Megabates that was Gouernour there before and withall giues him a Letter to Pausanias which hee commanded him to send ouer to him with speed to Byzantium and to shew him the Seale and well and faithfully to performe whatsoeuer in his affaires he should by Pausanias be appointed to doe Artabazus after hee arriued hauing in other things done as hee was commanded sent ouer the Letter wherein was written this answer The Letter of Xerxes to Pausanias THVS saith King Xerxes to Pausanias For the men which thou hast saued and sent ouer the Sea vnto mee from Byzantium thy benefit is laid vp in our House indelebly registred for euer And I like also of what thou hast propounded And let neither night nor day make thee remisse in the performance of what thou hast promised vnto mee Neither bee thou hindred by the expence of Gold and Siluer or multitude of Souldiers requisite whithersoeuer it bee needfull to haue them come But with Artabazus a good man whom I haue sent vnto thee doe boldly both mine and thine owne businesse as shall bee most fit for the dignity and honour of vs both Pausanias hauing receiued these Letters whereas he was before in great authority for his conduct at Plataea became
now many degrees more eleuated and endured no more to liue after the accustomed manner of his Countrey but went apparelled at Byzantium after the fashion of Persia and when hee went through Thrace had a Guard of Medes and Aegyptians and his Table likewise after the Persian manner Nor was hee able to conceale his purpose but in trifles made apparant before-hand the greater matters hee had conceiued of the future Hee became moreouer difficult of accesse and would bee in such cholericke passions toward all men indifferently that no man might indure to approch him which was also none of the least causes why the Confederates turned from him to the Athenians When the Lacedaemonians heard of it they called him home the first time And when being gone out the second time without their command in a Gallie of Hermione it appeared that hee continued still in the same practices and after hee was forced out of Byzantium by siege of the Athenians returned not to Sparta but newes came that hee had seated himselfe at Colonae in the Countrey of Troy practising still with the Barbarians and making his abode there for no good purpose Then the Ephori forbore no longer but sent vnto him a publique Officer with the Scytale commanding him not to depart from the Officer and in case hee refused denounced Warre against him But he desiring as much as he could to decline suspition and beleeuing that with money hee should bee able to discharge himselfe of his accusations returned vnto Sparta the second time And first he was by the Ephori commited to ward for the Ephori haue power to doe this to their King but afterwards procuring his enlargement hee came forth and exhibited himselfe to Iustice against such as had any thing to alledge against him And though the Spartans had against him no manifest proofe neither his enemies nor the whole Citie whereupon to proceed to the punishment of a man both of the Race of their Kings and at that present in great authority for Plistarchus the Sonne of Leonidas being King and as yet in minority Pausanias who was his Cousin german had the tuition of him yet by his licentious behauiour and affectation of the Barbarian customes hee gaue much cause of suspicion that hee meant not to liue in the equality of the present State They considered also that hee differed in manner of life from the discipline established amongst other thingâ— by this that vpon the Tripode at Delphi which the Grecians had dedicated as the best of the spoile of the Medes hee had caused to bee inscribed of himselfe in particular this Elegiaque Verse PAVSANIAS Greeke Generall Hauing the Medes defeated To Phoebus in record thereof This gift hath consecrated But the Lacedaemonians then presently defaced that inscription of the Tripode and engraued thereon by name all the Cities that had ioyned in the ouerthrow of the Medes and dedicated it so This therefore was numbred amongst the offences of Pausanias and was thought to agree with his present designe so much the rather for the condition hee was now in They had information further that hee had in hand some practice with the Helotes and so hee had For hee promised them not onely manumission but also freedome of the Citie if they would rise with him and cooperate in the whole businesse But neither thus vpon some appeachment of the Helotes would they proceed against him but kept the custome which they haue in their owne cases not hastily to giue a peremptory Sentence against a Spartan without vnquestionable proofe Till at length as it is reported purposing to send ouer to Artabazus his last Letters to the King hee was bewrayed vnto them by a man of Argilus in time past his Minion and most faithfull to him who being terrified with the cogitation that not any of those which had beene formerly sent had euer returned got him a Seale like to the Seale of Pausanias to the end that if his iealousie were false or that hee should need to alter any thing in the Letter it might not bee discouered and opened the Letter wherein as he had suspected the addition of some such clause hee found himselfe also written downe to bee murdered The Ephori when these Letters were by him shewne vnto them though they beleeued the matter much more then they did before yet desirous to heare somewhat themselues from Pausanias his owne mouth the man being vpon designe gone to Taenarus into Sanctuary and hauing there built him a little Roome with a partition in which hee hid the Ephori and Pausanias comming to him and asking the cause of his taking Sanctuary they plainely heard the whole matter For the man both expostulated with him for what hee had written about him and from point to point discouered all the practice saying that though hee had neuer boasted vnto him these and these seruices concerning the King hee must yet haue the honour as well as many other of his seruants to bee slaine And Pausanias himselfe both confessed the same things and also bade the man not to be troubled at what was past and gaue him assurance to leaue Sanctuary entreating him to goe on in his iourney with all speed and not to frustrate the businesse in hand Now the Ephori when they had distinctly heard him for that time went their way and knowing now the certaine truth intended to apprehend him in the Citie It is said that when hee was to bee apprehended in the Street hee perceiued by the countenance of one of the Ephori comming towards him what they came for and when another of them had by a secret becke signified the matter for good will he ranne into the Close of the Temple of Pallas Chalciaeca and got in before they ouertooke him Now the Temple it selfe was hard by and entring into a House belonging to the Temple to auoyd the iniurie of the open ayre there staid They that pursued him could not then ouertake him but afterwards they tooke off the roofe and the doores of the house and watching a time when hee was within beset the House and mured him vp and leauing a Guard there famished him When they perceiued him about to giue vp the Ghost they carried him as hee was out of the House yet breathing and being out hee dyed immediately After hee was dead they were about to throw him into the Caeada where they vse to cast in Malefactors yet afterwards they thought good to bury him in some place thereabouts But the Oracle of Delphi commanded the Lacedaemonians afterward both to remoue the Sepulcher from the place where hee dyed so that he lyes now in the entry of the Temple as is euident by the inscription of the Piller and also as hauing beene a Pollution of the Sanctuary to render two bodies to the Goddesse of Chalciaeca for that one Whereupon they set vp two brazen Statues and dedicated the same vnto her for
Territory they would againe restore vnto them Thus the Thebans say and that the Plataeans did sweare it But the Plataeans confesse not that they promised to deliuer them presently but vpon treaty if they should agree and deny that they swore it Vpon this the Thebans went out of their Territory and the Plataeans when they had speedily taken in whatsoeuer they had in the Countrey immediately slew their Prisoners They that were taken were 180. and Eurymachus with whom the Traytors had practised was one When they had done they sent a Messenger to Athens and gaue truce to the Thebans to fetch away the bodies of their dead and ordered the City as was thought conuenient for the present occasion The newes of what was done comming straightway to Athens they instantly laid hands on all the Boeotians then in Attica and sent an Officer to Plataea to forbid their further proceeding with their Theban Prisoners till such time as they also should haue advised of the matter for they were not yet aduertised of their putting to death For the first Messenger was sent away when the Thebans first entred the Towne and the second when they were ouercome and taken prisoners But of what followed after they knew nothing So that the Athenians when they sent knew not what was done and the Officer arriuing found that the men were already slaine After this the Athenians sending an Armie to Plataea victualled it and left a Garrison in it and tooke thence both the Women and Children and also such men as were vnseruiceable for the Warre This action falling out at Plataea the Peace now cleerly dissolued the Athenians prepared themselues for Warre so also did the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates intending on either part to send Ambassadours to the King and to other Barbarians wheresoeuer they had hope of succours and contracting Leagues with such Cities as were not vnder their owne command The Lacedaemonians besides those Gallies which they had in Italy and Sicily of the Cities that tooke part with them there were ordered to furnish proportionably to the greatnesse of their seuerall Cities so many more as the whole number might amount to 500. Sayle and to prouide a Summe of money attessed and in other things not to stirre farther but to receiue the Athenians comming but with one Gally at once till such time as the same should be ready The Athenians on the other side suruayed their present Confederates and sent Ambassadours to those places that lay about Peloponnesus as Corcyra Cephalonia Acarnania and Zacynthus knowing that as long as these were their friends they might with the more security make Warre round about vpon the Coast of Peloponnesus Neither side conceiued small matters but put their whole strength to the Warre And not without reason For all men in the beginnings of enterprises are the most eager Besides there were then in Peloponnesus many young men and many in Athens who for want of experience not vnwillingly vndertooke the Warre And not onely the rest of Greece stood at gaze to behold the two principall States in Combate but many Prophecies were told and many sung by the Priests of the Oracles both in the Cities about to warre and in others There was also a little before this an Earthquake in Delos which in the memory of the Grecians neuer shooke before and was interpreted for and seemed to bee a signe of what was to come afterwards to passe And whatsoeuer thing then chanced of the same nature it was all sure to bee enquired after But mens affections for the most part went with the Lacedaemonians and the rather for that they gaue out they would recouer the Grecians liberty And euery man both priuate and publike person endeuoured as much as in them lay both in word and deede to assist them and thought the businesse so much hindred as himself was not present at it In such passioÌ„ were most men against the Athenians some for desire to be deliuered from vnder their gouernment and others for feare of falling into it And these were the preparations and affections brought vnto the Warre But the Confederates of either party which they had when they began it were these The Lacedaemonians had all Peloponnesus within the Isthmus except the Argiues and Achaeans for these were in amity with both saue that the Pâ—llenians at first onely of all Achaia tooke their part but afterwards all the rest did so likewise and without Peloponnesus the Megareans Locrians Boeotians Phocaeans Ambraciotes Leucadians and Anactorians Of which the Corinthians Megareans Sicyonians Pellenians Eleans Ambraciotes and Leucadians found Shipping The Boeotians Phocaeans and Locrians Horsemen and the rest of the Cities Footmen And these were the Confederates of the Lacedaemonians The Athenian Confederates were these The Chians Lesbians Plataeans the Messenians in Naupactus most of the Acarnanians the Corcyraeans Zacynthians and other Cities their Tributaries amongst those Nations Also that part of Caria which is on the Sea Coast and the Doreans adioyning to them Iönia Hellespont the Cities bordering on Thrace all the Ilands from Peloponnesus to Crete on the East and all the rest of the Cyclades except Melos and Thera Of these the Chians Lesbians and Corcyraeans found Gallies the rest Footmen and money These were their Confederates and the preparation for the Warre on both sides The Lacedaemonians after the businesse of Plataea sent Messengers presently vp and downe Peloponnesus and to their Confederates without to haue in readinesse their Forces and such things as should bee necessary for a Forraigne expedition as intending the inuasion of Attica And when they were all ready they came to the Rendezuous in the Isthmus at a day appointed two thirds of the Forces of euery Citie When the whole Army was gotten together Archidamus King of the Lacedaemonians Generall of the Expedition called together the Commanders of the seuerall Cities and such as were in authority and most worthy to bee present and spake vnto them as followeth THE ORATION OF ARCHIDAMVS MEn of Peloponnesus and Confederates not onely our Fathers haue had many Warres both within and without Peloponnesus but wee our selues also such as are any thing in yeeres haue beene sufficiently acquainted therewith yet did wee neuer before set forth with so great a preparation as at this present And now not onely wee are a numerous and puissant Armie that inuade but the State also is puissant that is inuaded by vs. Wee haue reason therefore to shew our selues neitheir worse then our Fathers nor short of the opinion conceiued of our selues For all Greece is vp at this Commotion obseruing vs and through their hatred to the Athenians doe wish that we may accomplish whatsoeuer wee intend And therefore though wee seeme to invade them with a great Army and to haue much assurance that they will not come out against vs to battell yet wee ought not for this to march the
to doe for demonstration that they were likely to outlast this Warre When the Athenians had heard him they approued of his words and fetcht into the Citie their Wiues and Children and the furniture of their houses pulling downe the very Timber of the houses themselues Their sheepe and Oxen they sent ouer into Euboea and into the Ilands ouer against them Neuerthelesse this remouall in respect they had most of them beene accustomed to the Countrey life grieued them very much This custome was from great antiquity more familiar with the Athenians then any other of the rest of Greece For in the time of Cecrops and the first Kings downe to Theseus the Inhabitants of Attica had their seuerall Bourghes and therein their Common-Halles and their Gouernours and vnlesse they were in feare of some danger went not together to the King for aduice but euery City administred their owne affaires and deliberated by themselues And some of them had also their particular Warres as the Eleusinians who ioyned with Eumolpus against Erectheus But after Theseus came to the Kingdome one who besides his wisdome was also a man of very great power hee not onely set good order in the Countrey in other respects but also dissolued the Councels and Magistracies of the rest of the Townes and assigning them all one Hall and one Councell-house brought them all to cohabite in the Citie that now is and constrained them enioying their owne as before to vse this one for their Citie which now when they all paide their duties to it grew great and was by Theseus so deliuered to posterity And from that time to this day the Athenians keepe a holiday at the publique charge to the Goddesse and call it Synaecia That which is now the Cittadell and the part which is to the South of the Cittadell was before this time the Citie An argument whereof is this That the Temples of the Gods are all set either in the Cittadell it selfe or if without yet in that quarter As that of Iupiter Olympius and of Apollo Pythius and of Tellus and of Bacchus in Lymnae in honour of whom the old Bacchanals were celebrated on the twelfth day of the moneth of Anthesterion according as the Iönians who are deriued from Athens doe still obserue them besides other ancient Temples scituate in the same part Moreouer they serued themselues with water for the best vses of the Fountaine which now the Nine-pipes built so by the Tyrants was formerly when the Springs were open called Calliröe and was neere And from the old custome before Marriages and other holy Rites they ordaine the vse of the same water to this day And the Cittadell from the ancient habitation of it is also by the Athenians still called the Citie The Athenians therefore had liued a long time gouerned by Lawes of their owne in the Countrey Townes and after they were brought into one were neuerthelesse both for the custome which most had as well of the ancient time as since till the Persian Warre to liue in the Countrey with their whole families and also especially for that since the Persian Warre they had already repayred their Houses and furniture vnwilling to remoue It pressed them likewise and was heauily taken besides their Houses to leaue the things that pertained to their Religion which since their old forme of gouernment were become patriall and to change their manner of life and to bee no better then banished euery man his Citie After they came into Athens there was habitation for a few and place of retire with some friends or kindred But the greatest part seated themselues in the empty places of the City and in Temples and in all the Chappell 's of the Heroes sauing in such as were in the Cittadell and the Eleusinium and other places strongly shut vp The Pelasgicum also vnder the Cittadell though it were a thing accursed to dwell in it and forbidden by the end of a verse in a Pythian Oracle in these words Best is the Pelasgicon empty was neuerthelesse for the present necessity inhabited And in my opinion this Prophecie now fell out contrary to what was lookt for For the vnlawfull dwelling there caused not the calamities that befell the Citie but the Warre caused the necessity of dwelling there which Warre the Oracle not naming foretold onely that it should one day bee inhabited vnfortunately Many also furnished the Turrets of the Walles and whatsoeuer other place they could any of them get For when they were come in the Citie had not place for them all But afterwards they had the Long-Walles diuided amongst them and inhabited there and in most parts of Piraeus Withall they applyed themselues to the businesse of the Warre leuying their Confederates and making ready a hundred Gallies to send about Peloponnesus Thus were the Athenians preparing The Armie of the Peloponnesians marching forward came first to Oenoe a Towne of Attica the place where they intended to breake in and encamping before it prepared with Engines and by other meanes to assault the Wall For Oenoe lying on the Confines betweene Attica and Boeotia was walled about and the Athenians kept a Garrison in it for defence of the Countrey when at any time there should bee Warre For which cause they made preparation for the assault of it and also spent much time about it otherwise And Archidamus for this was not a little taxed as thought to haue bin both slow in gathering together the forces for the Warre and also to haue fauoured the Athenians in that he encouraged not the Army to a forwardnesse in it And afterwards likewise his stay in the Isthmus and his slownesse in the whole iourney was laid to his charge but especially his delay at Oenoe For in this time the Athenians retired into the Citie whereas it was thought that the Pelopōnesians marching speedily might but for his delay haue taken them all without So passionate was the Armie of Archidamus for his stay before Oenoe But expecting that the Athenians whilest their Territory was yet vnhurt would relent and not endure to see it wasted for that cause as it is reported hee held his hand But after when they had assaulted Oenoe and tryed all meanes but could not take it and seeing the Athenians sent no Herald to them then at length arising from thence about 80. dayes after that which happened to the Thebans that entred Plataea the Summer and Corne being now at the highest they fell into Attica led by Archidamus the sonne of Zeuxidamus King of the Lacedaemonians And when they had pitched their Campe they fell to wasting of the Countrey first about Eleusis and then in the plaine of Thriasia and put to flight a few Athenian Horsemen at the Brookes called Rheiti After this leauing the Aegaleon on the right hand they passed through Cecropia till they came vnto Acharnas
which is the greatest towne in all Attica of those that are called Demoi and pitching there both fortified their Campe and staid a great while wasting the Countrey thereabout Archidamus was said to haue staid so long at Acharnas with his Armie in Battell array and not to haue come downe all the time of his invasion into the Champaigne with this intention Hee hoped that the Athenians flourishing in number of young men and better furnished for Warre then euer they were before would perhaps haue come forth against him and not endured to see their fields cut downe and wasted and therefore seeing they met him not in Thriasia hee thought good to try if they would come out against him lying now at Acharnas Besides the place seemed vnto him commodious for the Army to lye in and it was thought also that the Acharnans beeing a great piece of the Citie for they were 3000. men of Armes would not haue suffered the spoiling of their Lands but rather haue vrged all the rest to goe out and fight And if they came not out against him at this inuasion they might hereafter more boldly both waste the Champaigne Countrey and come downe euen to the Walles of the Citie For the Acharnans after they should haue lost their owne would not bee so forward to hazard themselues for the goods of other men But there would bee thoughts of Sedition in one towards another in the Citie These were the cogitations of Archidamus whilest he lay at Acharnas The Athenians as long as the Armie of the Enemie lay about Eleusis and the Fields of Thrius and as long as they had any hope it would come on no further remembring that also Plistoanax the sonne of Pausanias King of Lacedaemon when 14. yeeres before this Warre hee entred Attica with an Armie of the Peloponnesians as farre as Eleusis and Thriasia retired againe and came no further for which hee was also banished Sparta as thought to haue gone backe for money they stirred not But when they saw the Army now at Acharnas but 60. Furlongs from the Citie then they thought it no longer to bee endured and when their Fields were wasted as it was likely in their sight which the yonger sort had neuer seene before nor the elder but in the Persian Warre it was taken for a horrible matter and thought fit by all especially by the youth to goe out and not to endure it any longer And holding Councels apart one from another they were at much contention some to make a sally and some to hinder it And the Priests of the Oracles giuing out Prophecies of all kindes euery one made the interpretation according to the sway of his owne affection But the Acharnans conceiuing themselues to bee no small part of the Athenians were they that whilest their owne Lands were wasting most of all vrged their going out Insomuch as the Citie was euery way in tumult and in choler against Pericles remembring nothing of what hee had formerly admonished them but reuiled him for that being their Generall hee refused to leade them into the Field and imputing vnto him the cause of all their euill but Pericles seeing them in passion for their present losse and ill aduised and being confident hee was in the right touching not sallying assembled them not nor called any Councell for feare lest being together they might vpon passion rather then iudgement commit some error But looked to the guarding of the Citie and as much as hee could to keepe it in quiet Neuerthelesse he continually sent out Horse-men to keepe the Scowts of the Armie from entring vpon and doing hurt to the Fields neere the Citie And there happened at Phrygij a small Skirmish between one troope of Horse of the Athenians with whom were also the Thessalians and the Horsemen of the Boeotians wherein the Athenians and Thessalians had not the worse till such time as the Boeotians were ayded by the comming in of their men of Armes and then they were put to flight and a few of the Athenians and Thessalians slaine whose bodies notwithstanding they fetcht off the same day without leaue of the Enemie and the Peloponnesians the next day erected a Trophie This ayde of the Thessalians was vpon an ancient League with the Athenians and consisted of Larissaeans Pharsalians Parasians Cranonians Peirasians Gyrtonians Pheraeans The Leaders of the Larissaeans were Polymedes and Aristonus men of contrary factions in their Citie Of the Pharsalians Meno And of the rest out of the seuerall Cities seuerall Commanders The Peloponnesians seeing the Athenians would not come out to fight dislodging from Acharnas wasted certaine other Villages betweene the Hils Parnethus and Brelissus Whilest these were in Attica the Athenians sent the hundred Gallies which they had prouided and in them 1000. men of Armes and 400. Archers about Peloponnesus the Commanders whereof were Charcinus the sonne of Xenotimus Proteus the sonne of Epicles and Socrates the sonne of Antigenes who thus furnished weighed Anchor and went their way The Peloponnesians when they had stayd in Attica as long as their prouision lasted went home through Boeotia not the way they came in but passing by Oropus wasted the Countrey called Peiraice which is of the tillage of the Oropians Subiects to the People of Athens and when they were come backe into Peloponnesus they disbanded and went euery man to his owne Citie When they were gone the Athenians ordained Watches both by Sea and Land such as were to continue to the end of the Warre And made a Decree to take out a thousand Talents of the money in the Cittadell and set it by so as it might not bee spent but the charges of the Warre bee borne out of other monies and made it capitall for any man to moue or giue his vote for the stirring of this money for any other vse but onely if the Enemie should come with an Armie by Sea to inuade the Citie for necessity of that defence Together with this money they likewise set apart 100. Gallies and those to be euery yeere the best and Captaines to be appointed ouer them which were to bee employed for no other vse then the money was and for the same danger if need should require The Athenians that were with the 100. Gallies about Peloponnesus and with them the Corcyraeans with the ayde of 50. Sayle more and certaine others of the Confederates thereabout amongst other places which they infested in their course landed at Methone a Towne of Laconia and assaulted it as being but weake and few men within But it chanced that Brasidas the sonne of Tellis a Spartan had a Garrison in those parts and hearing of it succoured those of the Towne with 100. men of Armes wherewith running through the Athenian Army dispersed in the Fields directly towards the Towne hee put himselfe into Methone and with the losse of few of his men in the passage hee saued the place and
former because they concluded it was alike to worship or not worship from seeing that alike they all perished nor the latter because no man expected that liues would last till he receiued punishment of his crimes by iudgement But they thought there was now ouer their heads some farre greater Iudgement decreed against them before which fell they thought to enioy some little part of their liues Such was the misery into which the Athenians being falne were much oppressed hauing not onely their men killed by the Disease within but the enemy also laying waste their Fields and Villages without In this sicknesse also as it was not vnlikely they would they called to minde this Verse said also of the elder sort to haue beene vttered of old A Dorique Warre shall fall And a great Plague withall Now were men at variance about the word some saying it was not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .i. the Plague that was by the Ancients mentioned in that verse but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .i. Famine But vpon the present occasion the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 deseruedly obtained For as men suffered so they made the Verse to say And I thinke if after this there shall euer come another Dorique Warre and with it a Famine they are like to recite the Verse accordingly There was also reported by such as knew a certaine answer giuen by the Oracle to the Lacedaemonians when they enquired whether they should make this Warre or not That if they warred with all their power they should haue the Victorie and that the God himselfe would take their parts and thereupon they thought the present misery to bee a fulfilling of that Prophecie The Peloponnesians were no sooner entred Attica but the sicknesse presenlty began and neuer came into Peloponnesus to speake of but raigned principally in Athens and in such other places afterwards as were most populous And thus much of this Disease After the Peloponnesians had wasted the Champaigne Countrey they fell vpon the Territory called Paralos as farre as to the Mountaine Laurius where the Athenians had Siluer Mines and first wasted that part of it which looketh towards Peloponnesus and then that also which lyeth toward Andros and Euboea and Pericles who was also then Generall was still of the same minde hee was of in the former inuasion that the Athenians ought not to goe out against them to battell Whilst they were yet in the Plaine before they entred into the Maritime Country he furnished an hundred Gallies to goe about Peloponnesus and as soone as they were ready put to Sea In these Gallies hee had foure thousand men of Armes and in Vessels then purposely first made to carry Horses three hundred Horsemen The Chians and Lesbians ioyned likewise with him with fiftie Gallies This Fleet of the Athenians when it set foorth left the PelopoÌ„nesians still in Paralia and comming before Epidaurus a Citie of Peloponnesus they wasted much of the Country therabout and assaulting the Citie had a hope to take it though it succeeded not Leauing Epidaurus they wasted the Territories about of Traezene Halias and Hermione places all on the Sea-coast of PelopoÌ„nesus Putting off from hence they came to Prasiae a small maritime Citie of Laconica and both wasted the Territory about it and tooke and razed the Towne it selfe and hauing done this came home and found the Peloponnesians not now in Attica but gone backe All the while the Peloponnesians were in the Territorie of the Athenians and the Athenians abroad with their Fleet the sicknesse both in the Armie and Citie destroyed many in so much as it was said that the Peloponnesians fearing the sicknesse which they knew to bee in the Citie both by fugitiues and by seeing the Athenians burying their dead went the sooner away out of the Countrey And yet they stayed there longer in this inuasion then they had done any time before and wasted euen the whole Territory for they continued in Attica almost forty daies The same Summer Agnon the sonne of Nicias and Cleopompus the Sonne of Clinias who were ioynt Commanders with Pericles with that Armie which hee had employed before went presently and made Warre vpon the Chalcidâ—ans of Thrace and against Potidaea which was yet besieged Arriuing they presently applyed Engins and tryed all meanes possible to take it but neither the taking of the Citie nor any thing else succeeded worthy so great preparation For the sickenesse comming amongst them afflicted them mightily indeed and euen deuoured the Army And the Athenian Souldiers which were there before and in health catched the sickenesse from those that came with Agnon As for Phormio and his 1600. they were not now amongst the Chalcideans and Agnon therefore came backe with his Fleet hauing of 4000 men in lesse then 40. dayes lost 1050. of the plague But the Souldiers that were there before staid vpon the place and continued the siege of Potidaea After the second inuasion of the Peloponnesians the Athenians hauing their fields now the second time wasted and both the sickenesse and warre falling vpon them at once changed their mindes and accused Pericles as if by his meanes they had been brought into these calamities and desired earnestly to compound with the Lacedaemonians to whom also they sent certaine Ambassadours but they returned without effect And being then at their wits end they kept a stirre at Pericles And hee seeing them vexed with their present calamity and doing all those things which he had before expected called an Assembly for he was yet Generall with intention to put them againe into heart and asswaging their passion to reduce their mindes to a more calme and lesse dismayed temper and standing forth he spake vnto them in this manner THE ORATION OF PERICLES YOur anger towards me commeth not vnlooked for for the causes of it I know and I haue called this Assembly therefore to remember you and reprehend you for those things wherin you haue either beene angry with me or giuen way to your aduersity without reason For I am of this opinion that the publike prosperity of the Citie is better for priuate men then if the priuate men themselues were in prosperity and the publique wealth in decay For a priuate man though in good estate if his Countrey come to ruine must of necessity be ruined with it whereas hee that miscarrieth in a flourishing Common-wealth shall much more easily be preserued Since then the Common-wealth is able to beare the calamities of priuate men and euery one cannot support the calamities of the Common-wealth why should not euery one striue to defend it and not as you now astonished with domestique misfortune forsake the common safety and fall a censuring both me that counselled the Warre and your selues that decreed the same as well as I. And it is I you are angry withall one as I thinke my selfe inferiour to none either in knowing what is requisite or in expressing what
reuenge of the Lacedaemonians that began it and had slaine and throwne into Pits the Merchants of the Athenians and their Confederates whom they tooke sayling in Merchants ships about the Coast of Peloponnesus For in the beginning of the Warre the Lacedaemonians slew as enemies whomsoeuer they tooke at Sea whether Confederates of the Athenians or neutrall all alike About the same time in the end of Summer the Ambraciotes both they themselues and diuers Barbarian Nations by them raised made Warre against Argos of Amphilochia and against the rest of that Territory The quarrell betweene them and the Argiues arose first from hence This Argos and the rest of Amphilochia was planted by Amphilochus the sonne of Amphiraus after the Troian Warre who at his returne misliking the then State of Argos built this Citie in the Gulfe of Ambracia and called it Argos after the name of his owne Countrey And it was the greatest Citie and had the most wealthy Inhabitants of all Amphilochia But many generations after being fallen into misery they communicated their Citie with the Ambraciotes bordering vpon Amphilochia And then they first learned the Greeke language now vsed from the Ambraciotes that liued among them For the rest of the Amphilochians were Barbarians Now the Ambraciotes in processe of time draue out the Argiues and held the Citie by themselues Whereupon the Amphilochians submitted themselues to the Acarnanians and both together called in the Athenians who sent 30 Gallies to their aide and Phormio for Generall Phormio being arriued tooke Argos by assault and making slaues of the Ambraciotes put the Towne into the ioynt possessions of the Amphilochians and Acarnanians and this was the beginning of the League betweene the Athenians and Acarnanians The Ambraciotes therefore deriuing their hatred to the Argiues from this their captiuity came in with an Armie partly of their owne and partly raised amongst the Chaonians and other neighbouring Barbarians now in this Warre And comming to Argos were masters of the field but when they could not take the Citie by assault they returned and disbanding went euery Nation to his owne These were the Acts of the Summer In the beginning of Winter the Athenians sent 20 Gallies about Peloponnesus vnder the command of Phormio who comming to lie at Naupactus guarded the passage that none might goe in or out from Corinth and the Crissaean Gulfe And other 6 Gallies vnder the Conduct of Melesander they sent into Caria and Lycia as well to gather tribute in those parts as also to hinder the Peloponnesian Pirates lying on those Coasts from molesting the Nauigation of such Merchant-ships as they expected to come to them from Phaselis Phoenicia and that part of the Continent But Melesander landing in Lycia with such forces of the Athenians and their Confederates as he had aboard was ouercome in battaile and slaine with the losse of a part of his Army The same Winter the Potidaeans vnable any longer to endure the siege seeing the inuasion of Attica by the Peloponnesians could not make them rise and seeing their victuall failed and that they were forced amongst diuers other things done by them for necessity of food to eate one another propounded at length to Xenophon the sonne of Euripedes Hestiodorus the sonne of Aristoclidas and Phaenomachus the sonne of Callimachus the Athenian Commanders that lay before the Citie to giue the same into their hands And they seeing both that the Armie was already afflicted by lying in that cold place and that the State had already spent 2000. Talents vpon the Siege accepted of it The conditions agreed on were these To depart they and their Wiues and Children and their auxiliar Souldiers euery man with one sute of cloathes and euery woman with two and to take with them euery one a certaine summe of money for his charges by the way Hereupon a Truce was granted them to depart and they went some to the Chalcideans and others to other places as they could get to But the people of Athens called the Commanders in question for compounding without them conceiuing that they might haue gotten the Citie to discretion And sent afterwards a Colonie to Potidaea of their owne Citizens These were the things done in this Winter And so ended the second yeere of this War written by Thucydides The next Summer the Peloponnesians and their Confederates came not into Attica but turned their Armes against Plataea led by Archidamus the sonne of Zeuxidamus King of the Lacedaemonians who hauing pitched his Campe was about to waste the Territory thereof But the Plataeans sent Ambassadours presently vnto him with words to this effect Archidamus and you Lacedaemonians you doe neither iustly nor worthy your selues and Ancestours in making Warre vpon Plataea For Pausanias of Lacedaemon the sonne of Cleombrotus hauing together with such Grecians as were content to vndergoe the danger of the battell that was fought in this our Territory deliuered all Greece from the slauery of the Persians when hee offered Sacrifice in the Market place of Plataea to Iupiter the deliuerer called together all the Confederates and granted to the Plataeans this priuiledge That their Citie and Territory should bee free That none should make any vniust Warre against them nor goe about to subiect them and if any did the Confederates then present should to their vtmost ability reuenge their quarell These priuiledges your Fathers granted vs for our valour and zeale in those dangers But now doe you the cleane contrary for you ioyne with our greatest enemies the Thebans to bring vs into subiection Therefore calling to witnesse the Gods then sworne by and the Gods both of your and our Countrey we require you that you doe no dammage to the Territory of Plataea nor violate those Oathes but that you suffer vs to enioy our libertie in such sort as was allowed vs by Pausanias The Plataeans hauing thus said Archidamus replyed and said thus Men of Plataea If you would doe as ye say you say what is iust For as Pausanias hath granted to you so also bee you free and helpe to set free the rest who hauing beene partakers of the same dangers then and being comprized in the same oath with your selues are now brought into subiection by the Athenians And this so great preparation and Warre is only for the deliuerance of them and others of which if you will especially participate keepe your oathes at least as we haue also aduised you formerly be quiet and enioy your owne in neutrality receiuing both sides in the way of friendship neither side in the way of faction Thus said Archidamus And the Ambassadours of Plataea when they had heard him returned to the Citie and hauing communicated his answer to the people brought word againe to Archidamus That what hee had aduised was impossible for them to performe without leaue of the Athenians in whose keeping were their wiues and children and that they feared
of their League to ayde them the Athenians stayed and cast into prison the men that were in them In the meane time a certaine man went from Athens into Euboea by Sea and then by Land to Geraestus and finding there a Ship ready to put off hauing the Wind fauourable arriued in Mitylene three dayes after he set forth from Athens and gaue them notice of the comming of the Fleet. Hereupon they not onely went not out to Maloâ—â—s as was expected but also stopped the gappes of their Walles and Ports where they were left vnfinished and placed guards to defend them When the Athenians not long after arriued and saw this the Commanders of the Fleet deliuered to the Mitylenians what they had in charge which not harkened vnto they presently fell to the Warre The Mitylenians vnprouided and compelled to a Warre on such a sudden put out some few Gallies before the Hauen to fight but being driuen in againe by the Gallies of Athens they called to the Athenian Commanders to parly desiring if they could vpon reasonable conditions to get the Gallies for the present sent away And the Athenian Commander allowed the Conditions hee also fearing they should bee too weake to make Warre against the whole Iland When a cessation of Armes was granted the Mitylenians amongst others sent to Athens one of those that had giuen inteligence there of their Designe and had repented him after of the same to try if they could perswade them to withdrawe their Fleet from them as not intending any innouation Withall they sent Ambassadours at the same time to Lacedaemon vndiscouered of the Fleete of the Athenians which was riding at Anchor in Malea to the North of the Citie being without any confidence of their successe at Athens And these men after an ill voyage through the wide Sea arriuing at Lacedaemon negotiated the sending of aide from thence But when their Ambassadours were come backe from Athens without effect the Mitylenians and the rest of Lesbos saue only Methymne for these together with the Imbrians Lemnians and some few other their Confederates ayded the Athenians prepared themselues for the Warre And the Mitylenians with the whole strength of the City made a sally vpon the Athenian Campe and came to a Battell wherein though the Mitylenians had not the worse yet they lay not that night without the Walles nor durst trust to their strength but retyring into the Towne lay quiet there expecting to try their fortune with the accession of such forces as if any came they were to haue from Peloponnesus For there were now come into the Citie one Meleas a Laconian and Hermiondas a Theban who hauing bin sent out before the reuolt but vnable to arriue before the comming of the Athenian Fleet secretly after the end of the Battel entred the Hauen in a Gally and perswaded them to send another Gally along with them with other Ambassadors to Sparta which they did But the Athenians much confirmed by this the Mitylenians cessation called in their Confederates who because they saw no assurance on the part of the Lesbians came much sooner in then it was thought they would haue done riding at Anchor to the South of the Citie fortified two Camps on either side one and brought their Gallies before both the Ports and so quite excluded the Mitylenians from the vse of the Sea As for the Land the Athenians held so much onely as lay neere their Campes which was not much And the Mitylenians and other Lesbians that were now come to ayde them were Masters of the rest For Malea serued the Athenians for a station onely for their Gallies and to keepe their Market in And thus proceeded the Warre before Mitylene About the same time of the same Summer the Athenians sent likewise thirty Gallies into Peloponnesus vnder the conduct of Asopius the sonne of Phormio For the Acarnanians had desired them to send some sonne or kinsman of Phormio for Generall into those parts These as they sayled by wasted the maritime Countrey of Laconia and then sending backe the greatest part of his Fleet to Athens Asopius himselfe with twelue Gallies went on to Naupactus And afterwards hauing raised the whole power of Acarnania he made Warre vpon the Oeniades and both entred with his Gallies into the Riuer of Achelous and with his Land-forces wasted the Territory But when the Oeniades would not yeeld hee disbanded his Land-forces and sayled with his Gallies to Leucas and landed his Souldiers on the Territory of Neritum but in going off was by those of the Countrey that came out to defend it and by some few of the Garrison Souldiers there both himselfe and part of his Company slaine And hauing vpon truce receiued from the Leucadians their dead bodies they went their wayes Now the Ambassadours of the Mitylenians that went out in the first Gally hauing beene referred by the Lacedaemonians to the generall meeting of the Grecians at Olympia to the end they might determine of them together with the rest of the Confederates went to Olympia accordingly It was that Olympiade wherein Dorieus of Rhodes was the second time Victor And when after the solemnity they were set in Councell the Ambassadours spake vnto them in this manner THE ORATION OF THE Ambassadours of MITYLENE MEN of Lacedaemon and Confederates We know the receiued custome of the Grecians For they that take into League such as reuolt in the Warres and relinquish a former League though they like them as long as they haue profit by them yet accounting them but Traitours to their former Friends they esteeme the worse of them in their iudgement And to say the truth this iudgement is not without good reason when they that reuolt and they from whom the reuolt is made are mutually like-minded and affected and equall in prouision and strength and no iust cause of their reuolt giuen But now betweene vs and the Athenians it is not so Nor let any man thinke the worse of vs for that hauing beene honoured by them in time of peace we haue now reuolted in time of danger For the first point of our speech especially now we seeke to come into League with you shall bee to make good the iustice and honesty of our reuolt For we know there can bee neither firme friendship betweene man and man nor any communion betweene Citie and Citie to any purpose whatsoeuer without a mutuall opinion of each others honesty and also a similitude of customes otherwayes For in the difference of mindes is grounded the diuersity of actions As for our League with the Athenians it was first made when you gaue ouer the Medan Warre and they remained to prosecute the reliques of that businesse Yet wee entred not such a League as to be their helpers in bringing the Grecians into the seruitude of the Athenians but to set free the Grecians from the seruitude of the Medes And as long
Boeotians that transgressed the common ordinance of the Countrey when they should haue beene compelled to their duty they turned vnto the Athenians and together with them did vs many euils for which they likewise suffered as many from vs. But when the Barbarian inuaded Greece then say they that they of all the Boeotians onely also Medized not And this is the thing wherein they both glory most themselues and most detract from vs. Now wee confesse they Medized not because also the Athenians did not Neuerthelesse when the Athenians afterwards inuaded the rest of the Grecians in the same kinde then of all the Boeotians they onely Atticized But take now into your consideration withall what forme of gouernment we were in both the one and the other when wee did this For then had wee our Citie gouerned neither by an Oligarchy with Lawes common to all nor by a Democratie but the State was mannaged by a Few with authority absolute then which there is nothing more contrary to Lawes and moderation nor more approaching vnto Tyranny And these Few hoping yet further if the Medes preuailed to increase their owne power kept the people vnder and furthered the comming in of the Barbarian And so did the whole Citie but it was not then Master of it self nor doth it deserue to bee vpbraided with what it did when they had no Lawes but were at the will of others But when the Medes were gone and our City had Lawes consider now when the Athenians attempted to subdue all Greece and this Territory of ours with the rest wherein through sedition they had gotten many places already whether by giuing them Battell at Coronea and defeating them we deliuered not Boeotia from seruitude then and doe not also now with much zeale assist you in the asserting of the rest and finde not more Horses and more prouision of Warre then any of the Confederates besides And so much bee spoken by way of Apologie to our Medizing And wee will endeuour to proue now that the Grecians haue beene rather wronged by you and that you are more worthy of all manner of punishment You became you say Confederates and Denizens of Athens for to bee righted against vs against vs then onely the Athenians should haue come with you and not you with them haue gone to the inuasion of the rest especially when if the Athenians would haue led you whither you would not you had the League of the Lacedaemonians made with you against the Medes which you so often obiect to haue resorted vnto which was sufficient not onely to haue protected you from vs but which is the maine matter to haue secured you to take what course you had pleased But voluntarily and without constraint you rather chose to follow the Athenians And you say it had beene a dishonest thing to haue betrayed your benefactors But it is more dishonest and more vniust by farre to betray the Grecians vniuersally to whom you haue sworne then to betray the Athenians alone especially when these goe about to deliuer Greece from subiection and the other to subdue it Besides the requitall you make the Athenians is not proportionable nor free from dishonesty for you as you say your selues brought in the Athenians to right you against iniuries and you cooperate with them in iniurying others And howsoeuer it is not so dishonest to leaue a benefit vnrequited as to make such a requitall as though iustly due cannot be iustly done But you haue made it apparent that euen then it was not for the Grecians sake that you alone of all the Boeotians medized not but because the Athenians did not yet now you that would do as the Athenians did and contrary to what the Grecians did claime fauour of these for what you did for the others sake But there is no reason for that But as you haue chosen the Athenians so let them helpe you in this tryall And produce not the Oath of the former League as if that should saue you now for you haue relinquisht it and contrary to the same haue rather helped the Athenians to subdue the Aeginetae and others then hindred them from it And this you not onely did voluntarily and hauing Lawes the same you haue now and none forcing you to it as there did vs but also reiected our last inuitation a little before the shutting vp of your Citie to quietnesse and neutrality Who can therefore more deseruedly bee hated of the Grecians in generall then you that pretend honesty to their ruine And those acts wherein formerly as you say you haue beene beneficiall to the Grecians you haue now made apparent to be none of yours and made true proofe of what your owne nature inclines you to For with Athenians you haue walked in the way of iniustice And thus much wee haue laid open touching our inuoluntary Medizing and your voluntary Atticizing And for this last iniury you charge vs with namely the vnlawfull inuading of your City in time of peace and of your New-moone Sacrifice we doe not thinke no not in this action that wee haue offended so much as you your selues For though wee had done vniustly if wee had assaulted your Citie or wasted your Territory as enemies of our owne accord yet when the prime men of your owne Citie both for wealth and Nobility willing to discharge you of forraigne League and conforme you to the common institutions of all Boeotia did of their owne accord call vs in wherein lyeth the iniurie then For they that leade transgresse rather then they that follow But as wee conceiue neither they nor wee haue transgressed at all But being Citizens as well as you and hauing more to hazzard they opened their owne Gates and tooke vs into the Citie as Friends not as Enemies with intention to keepe the ill-affected from beeing worse and to doe right to the good Taking vpon them to bee moderators of your Councels and not to depriue the Citie of your persons but to reduce you into one body with the rest of your kindred and not to engage you in hostility with any but to settle you in peace with all And for an argument that wee did not this as enemies wee did harme to no man but proclaimed that if any man were willing to haue the City gouerned after the common forme of all Boeotia he should come to vs. And you came willingly at first and were quiet but afterwards when you knew we were but few though we might seeme to haue done somewhat more then was fit to doe without the consent of your multitude you did not by vs as wee did by you first innouate nothing in fact and then with words perswade vs to goe forth againe but contrary to the composition assaulted vs. And for those men you slew in the affray we grieue not so much for they suffered by a kinde of Law but to kill those that held vp their hands for mercie whom taken aliue you afterwards had promised to
spare was not this a horrible cruelty you committed in this businesse three crimes one in the necke of another First the breach of the composition then the death that followed of our men and thirdly the falsifying of your promise to saue them if we did no hurt to any thing of yours in the Fields And yet you say that we are the transgressors and that you for your parts deserue not to vndergo a iudgement But it is otherwise And if these men iudge aright you shall be punished now for all your crimes at once We haue herein men of Lacedaemon beene thus large both for your sakes and ours For yours to let you see that if you condemne them it will bee no iniustice for ours that the equity of our reuenge may the better appeare Be not moued with the recitall of their vertues of old if any they had which though they ought to helpe the wronged should double the punishment of such as commit wickednesse because their offence doth not become them Nor let them fare euer the better for their lamentation or your compassion when they cry out vpon your Fathers Sepulchers and their owne want of friends For we on the other side affirme that the Youth of our Citie suffered harder measure from them and their Fathers partly slaine at Coronea in bringing Boeotia to your Confederation and partly aliue and now old and depriued of their children make farre iuster supplication to you for reuenge And pitty belongeth to such as suffer vndeseruedly but on the contrary when men are worthily punished as these are it is to bee reioyced at And for their present want of friends they may thanke themselues For of their owne accord they reiected the better Confederates And the Law hath beene broken by them without precedent wrong from vs in that they condemned our men spitefully rather then iudicially in which point wee shall now come short of requiting them for they shall suffer Legally and not as they say they doe with hands vpheld from battell but as men that haue put themselues vpon triall by consent Maintaine therefore yee Lacedaemonians the Law of the Grecians against these men that haue transgressed it and giue vnto vs that haue suffered contrary to the Law the iust recompence of our alacritie in your seruice And let not the words of these giue vs a repulse from you But set vp an example to the Grecians by presenting vnto these men a tryall not of words but of facts which if they be good a short narration of them will serue the turne if ill compt Orations doe but veyle them But if such as haue the authority as you haue now would collect the matter to a head and according as any man should make answer thereunto so proceed to sentence men would be lesse in the search of faire speeches wherewith to excuse the foulenesse of their actions Thus spake the Thebans And the Lacedaemonian Iudges conceauing their Interrogatory to stand well Namely whether they had receiued any benefit by them or not in this present War For they had indeed intreated the both at other times according to the ancient league of Pausanias after the Medan Warre to stand neutrall and also a little before the Siege the Plataeans had reiected their proposition of being common friend to both sides according to the same league taking themselues in respect of these their iust offers to be now discharged of the league and to haue receiued euill at their hands caused them one by one to be brought forth and hauing asked them againe the same question Whether they had any way benefited the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates in this present Warre or not as they answered Not led them aside and slew them not exempting any Of the Plataeans themselues they slew no lesse then 200 Of Athenians who were besieged with them 25. The Women they made slaues and the Thebans assigned the Citie for a yeere or thereabouts for an habitation to such Megareans as in sedition had been driuen from their owne and to all those Plataeans which liuing were of the Theban faction But afterwards pulling it all downe to the very foundation they built a Hospitall in the place neere the Temple of Iuno of 200 foot diameter with chambers on euery side in circle both aboue and below vsing therein the roofes and doores of the Plataeans buildings And of the rest of the stuffe that was in the Citie wall as Brasse and Iron they made Bedsteds and dedicated them to Iuno to whom also they built a stone Chappell of 100 foote ouer The Land they confiscated and set it to farme afterwards for ten yeeres to the Thebans So farre were the Lacedaemonians alienated from the Plataeans especially or rather altogether for the Thebans sake whom they thought vsefull to them in the Warre now on foot So ended the businesse at Plataea in the fourscore and thirteenh yeere after their league made with the Athenians The 40 Gallies of Peloponnesus which hauing been sent to ayde the Lesbians fled as hath beene related through the wide Sea chased by the Athenians and tossed by stormes on the Coast of Crete came thence dispersed into Peloponnesus and found thirteene Gallies Leucadians and Ambraciotes in the Hauen of Cystene with Brasidas the sonne of Tellis come thither to be of counsell with Alcidas For the Lacedaemonians seeing they failed of Lesbos determined with their Fleet augmented to sayle to Corcyra which was in sedition there being but twelue Athenian Gallies about Naupactus to the end they might be there before the supply of a greater Fleet should come from Athens So Brasidas and Alcidas employed themselues in that The sedition in Corcyra began vpon the comming home of those Captiues which were taken in the battels by Sea at Epidamnus and released afterwards by the Corinthians at the ransome as was voyced of eighty talents for which they had giuen security to their Hostes but in fact for that they had perswaded the Corinthians that they would put Corcyra into their power These men going from man to man solicited the Citie to reuolt from the Athenians And two Gallies being now come in one of Athens another of Corinth with Ambassadors from both those States the Corcyreans vpon audience of them both decreed to hold the Athenians for their Confederates on Articles agreed on but withall to remaine friends to the Peloponnesians as they had formerly been There was one Pithias voluntary Hoste of the Athenians and that had bin principall Magistrate of the people Him these men called into iudgement and laid to his charge a practice to bring the Citie into the seruitude of the Athenians He againe being acquit called in question fiue of the wealthiest of the same men saying they had cut certaine Stakes in the ground belonging to the Temples both of Iupiter and of Alcinus vpon euery of which there lay a penalty of a Stater And the cause going
the Athenians all together But they retyring rowed a sterne intending that the Corcyraeans should take that time to escape in they themselues in the meane time going as leasurely backe as was possible and keeping the enemie still a head Such was this Battell and it ended about Sun-set The Corcyraeans fearing lest the Enemie in pursuit of their Victorie should haue come directly against the Citie or take aboord the men which they had put ouer into the Iland or doe them some other mischiefe fetcht backe the men into the Temple of Iuno againe and guarded the City But the Peloponnesians though they had wonne the Battell yet durst not inuade the Citie but hauing taken thirteene of the Corcyraean Gallies went backe into the Continent from whence they had set forth The next day they came not vnto the Citie no more then before although it was in great tumult and affright and though also Brasidas as it is reported aduised Alcidas to it but had not equall authority but onely landed Souldiers at the Promontory of Leucimna and wasted their Territory In the mean time the people of Corcyra fearing extremely lest those Gallies should come against the Citie not onely conferred with those in Sanctuary and with the rest about how the Citie might be preserued but also induced some of them to goe aboard For notwithstanding the sedition they manned 30. Gallies in expectation that the Fleet of the enemy should haue entred But the Peloponnesians hauing beene wasting of their Fieldes till it was about noone went their wayes againe Within night the Corcyraeans had notice by fires of threescore Athenian Gallies comming toward them from Leucas which the Athenians vpon intelligence of the Sedition and of the Fleet to goe to Corcyra vnder Alcidas had sent to ayde them vnder the conduct of Eurymedon the Sonne of Thucles The Peloponnesians therefore as soone as night came sayled speedily home keeping still the shore and causing their Gallies to bee carried ouer at the Isthmus of Leucas that they might not come in sight as they went about But the People of Corcyra hearing of the Attique Gallies comming in and the going off of the Peloponnesians brought into the Citie those Messenians which before were without and appointing the Gallies which they had furnished to come about into the Hillaique Hauen whilest accordingly they went about slew all the contrary Faction they could lay hands on and also afterwards threw ouer-boord out of the same Gallies all those they had before perswaded to imbarque and so went thence And comming to the Temple of Iuno they perswaded 50. of those that had taken Sanctuarie to referre themselues to a legall tryall all which they condemned to dye But the most of the Sanctuary men that is all those that were not induced to stand to tryall by Law when they saw what was done killed one another there-right in the Temple some hanged themselues on Trees euery one as he had means made himselfe away And for 7. daies together that Eurymedon stayed there with his 60. Gallies the Corcyraeans did nothing but kill such of their City as they tooke to bee their Enemies laying to their charge a practice to haue euerted the popular gouernment Amongst whom some were slaine vpon priuate hatred and some by their debtors for the money which they had lent them All formes of death were then seene and as in such cases it vsually falles out whatsoeuer had happened at any time happened also then and more For the Father slew his Sonne men were dragged out of the Temples and then slaine hard by and some immured in the Temple of Bacchus dyed within it So cruell was this Sedition and seemed so the more because it was of these the first For afterwards all Greece as a man may say was in commotion and quarrels arose euery where betweene the Patrons of the Commons that sought to bring in the Athenians and the Few that desired to bring in the Lacedaemonians Now in time of peace they could haue had no pretence nor would haue beene so forward to call them in but beeing Warre and Confederates to bee had for eyther party both to hurt their Enemies and strengthen themselues such as desired alteration easily got them to come in And many and heynous things hapned in the Cities through this Sedition which though they haue beene before and shall be euer as long as humane nature is the same yet they are more calme and of different kinds according to the seueral coniunctures For in peace and prosperity aswell Cities as priuate men are better minded because they bee not plunged into necessity of doing any thing against their will but War taking away the affluence of daily necessaries is a most violent Master conformeth most mens passions to the present occasion The Cities therefore being now in Sedition and those that fell into it later hauing heard what had beene done in the former they farre exceeded the same in newnesse of conceipt both for the art of assailing and for the strangenesse of their reuenges The receiued value of names imposed for signification of things was changed into arbitrary For inconsiderate boldnesse was counted true hearted manlinesse prouident deliberation a hansome feare modesty the cloake of cowardice to be wise in euery thing to be lazie in euery thing A furious suddennesse was reputed a point of valour To re-aduise for the better security was held for a faire pretext of tergiuersation Hee that was fierce was alwayes trusty and hee that contraried such a one was suspected Hee that did insidiate if it tooke was a wise man but hee that could smell out a Trap laid a more dangerous man then hee But hee that had beene so prouident as not to neede to doe the one or the other was said to bee a dissoluer of society and one that stood in feare of his aduersary In briefe he that could outstrip another in the doing of an euill act or that could perswade another thereto that neuer meant it was commended To bee kinne to another was not to be so neere as to be of his society because these were ready to vndertake any thing and not to dispute it For these Societies were not made vpon prescribed Lawes of profit but for rapine contrary to the Lawes established And as for mutuall trust amongst them it was confirmed not so much by diuine Law as by the communicatiō of guilt And what was well aduised of their aduersaries they receiued with an eye to their actions to see whether they were too strong for them or not and not ingenuously To be reuenged was in more request then neuer to haue receiued iniurie And for Oathes when any were of reconcilement being administred in the present for necessity were of force to such as had otherwise no power but vpon opportunity he that first durst thought his reuenge sweeter by the trust then if he had taken the open way For
they did not onely put to account the safenesse of that course but hauing circumuented their Aduersary by fraud assumed to themselues withall a masterie in point of wit And dishonest men for the most part are sooner called able then simple men honest And men are ashamed of this title but take a pride in the other The cause of all this is desire of rule out of Auarice and Ambition and the zeale of contention from those two proceeding For such as were of authority in the Cities both of the one and the other Faction preferring vnder decent titles one the politicall equality of the multitude the other the moderate Aristocratie though in words they seemed to be seruants of the Publique they made it in effect but the Prize of their contention And striuing by whatsoeuer meanes to ouercome both ventured on most horrible outrages and prosecuted their reuenges still further without any regard of Iustice or the publike good but limiting them each Faction by their owne appetite and stood ready whether by vniust sentence or with their owne hands when they should get power to satisfie their present spight So that neither side made account to haue any thing the sooner done for Religion of an Oath but hee was most commended that could passe a businesse against the haire with a faire Oration The neutrals of the Citie were destroyed by both Factions partly because they would not side with them and partly for enuie that they should so escape Thus was wickednesse on foot in euery kind throughout all Greece by the occasion of their sedition Sincerity whereof there is much in a generous nature was laughed downe And it was farre the best course to stand diffidently against each other with their thoughts in battell array which no speech was so powerfull nor Oath terrible enough to disband And being all of them the more they considered the more desperate of assurance they rather contriued how to auoid a mischiefe then were able to rely on any mans faith And for the most part such as had the least wit had the best successe for both their owne defect and the subtilty of their aduersaries putting them into a great feare to be ouercome in words or at least in pre-insidiation by their enemies great craft they therefore went roundly to worke with them with deedes Whereas the other not caring though they were perceiued and thinking they needed not to take by force what they might doe by plot were thereby vnprouided and so the more easily slaine In Corcyra then were these euils for the most part committed first and so were all other which either such men as haue beene gouerned with pride rather then modesty by those on whom they take reuenge were like to commit in taking it or which such men as stand vpon their deliuery frō long pouerty out of couetousnes chiefly to haue their neighbours goods would contrary to iustice giue their voices to or which men not for couetousnes but assailing each other on equall termes carried away with the vnrulinesse of their anger would cruelly and inexorably execute And the common course of life being at that time confounded in the Citie the nature of man which is wont euen against Law to doe euill gotten now aboue the Law shewed it selfe with delight to be too weake for passion too strong for iustice and enemie to all superiority Else they would neuer haue preferred reuenge before innocence nor lucre whensoeuer the enuie of it was without power to doe them hurt before iustice And for the Lawes common to all men in such cases which as long as they be in force giue hope to all that suffer iniury men desire not to leaue them standing against the neede a man in danger may haue of thē but by their reuenges on others to be beforehand in subuerting them Such were the passions of the Corcyraeans first of all other Grecians towards one another in the City And Eurymedon and the Athenians departed with their Gallies Afterwards such of the Corcyraeans as had fled for there escaped about 500. of them hauing seazed on the Forts in the Continent impatronized themselues of their owne Territory on the other side and from thence came ouer and robbed the Ilanders and did them much hurt and there grew a great Famine in the Citie They likewise sent Ambassadours to Lacedaemon and Corinth concerning their reduction and when they could get nothing done hauing gotten boates and some auxiliary souldiers they passed a while after to the number of about 600. into the Iland Where when they had set fire on their Boates that they might trust to nothing but to make themselues masters of the Field they went vp into the Hill Istone and hauing there fortified themselues with a Wall infested those within and were masters of the Territory In the end of the same Summer the Athenians sent twenty Gallies into Sicily vnder the command of Laches the sonne of Melanopus and Chariadas the sonne of Euphiletus For the Syracusians and the Leontines were now warring against each other The Confederates of the Syracusians were all the Dorique Cities except the Camarinaeans which also in the beginning of this Warre were reckoned in the League of the Lacedaemonians but had not yet ayded them in the Warre The Confederates of the Leontines were the Chalcidique Cities together with Camarina And in Italy the Locrians were with the Syracusians but the Rhegians according to their consanguinity tooke part with the Leontines Now the Confederates of the Leontines in respect of their ancient alliance with the Athenians as also for that they were Ionians obtained of the Athenians to send them Gallies for that the Leontines were depriued by the Syracusians of the vse both of the Land and Sea And so the People of Athens sent ayde vnto them pretending propinquity but intending both to hinder the transportation of Corne from thence into Peloponnesus and also to tast the possibility of taking the States of Sicily into their own hands These arriuing at Rhegium in Italy ioyned with the Confederates and beganne the Warre and so ended this Summer The next winter the Sicknesse fell vpon the Athenians againe hauing in deed neuer totally left the Citie though there was some intermission and continued aboue a yeere after But the former lasted two yeeres insomuch as nothing afflicted the Athenians or empaired their strength more then it For the number that dyed of it of men of Armes enrolled were no lesse then 4400. and Horsemen 300. of the other multitude innumerable There happened also at the same time many Earthquakes both in Athens and in Euboea and also amongst the Boeotians and in Boeotia chiefly at Orchomenus The Athenians and Rhegians that were now in Sicily made Warre the same Winter on the Ilands called the Ilands of Aeolus with thirty Gallies For in Summer it was impossible to Warre vpon them for the shallownesse of the Water These Ilands
resorted thither to contend therein hee againe maketh manifest in these Verses of the same Hymne For after hee hath spoken of the Delian Dance of the Women hee endeth their praise with these Verses wherin also he maketh mention of himselfe But well let Phoebus and Diana bee Propitious and farewell you each one But yet remember me when I am gone And if of earthly men you chance to see Any toyl'd Pilgrim that shall aske you Who O Damsels is the man that liuing here Was sweet'st in Song and that most had your eare Then all with a ioynt murmur thereunto Make answer thus A man depriu'd of seeing In th'lle of Sandie Chios is his beeing So much hath Homer witnessed touching the great meeting and solemnity celebrated of old in the I le of Delos And the Ilanders and the Athenians since that time haue continued still to send Dancers along with their Sacrificers but the Games and things of that kind were worne out as is likely by aduersity Till now that the Athenians restored the Games and added the Horse-race which was not before The same Winter the Ambraciotes according to their promise made to Eurylochus when they reteyned his Armie made Warre vpon Argos in Amphilochia with three thousand men of Armes and inuading Argia they tooke Olpae a strong Fort on a Hill by the Sea-side which the Acarnanians had fortified and vsed for the place of their common meetings for matters of Iustice and is distant from the Citie of Argos which stands also on the Sea-side about twenty fiue furlongs The Acarnanians with part of their Forces came to relieue Argos and with rest they encamped in that part of Amphilochia which is called Crenae to watch the Peloponnesians that were with Eurylochus that they might not passe through to the Ambraciotes without their knowledge and sent to Demosthenes who had beene Leader of the Athenians in the expedition against the Aetolians to come to them and bee their Generall They sent also to the twenty Athenian Gallies that chanced to be then on the Coast of Peloponnesus vnder the Conduct of Aristoteles the sonne of Timocrates and Ierophon the sonne of Antimnestus In like manner the Ambraciotes that were at Olpae sent a messenger to the Citie of Ambracia willing them to come to their ayde with their whole power as fearing that those with Eurylochus would not bee able to passe by the Acarnans and so they should bee either froced to fight alone or else haue an vnsafe Retreat But the Peloponnesians that were with Eurylochus as soone as they vnderstood that the Ambraciotes were come to Olpae dislodging from Proschion went with all speede to assist them And passing ouer the Riuer Achelous marched through Acarnania which by reason of the aydes sent to Argos was now disfurnished on their right hand they had the Citie of Stratus and that Garrison on the left the rest of Acarnania Hauing past the Territory of the Stratians they marched through Phytia and againe by the vtmost limits of Medeon then through Limâ—aea then they went into the Territory of the Agraeaâ—â— which are out of Acarnania and their friends and getting to the Hill Thiamus which is a desart Hill they marched ouer it and came downe into Argia when it was now night and passing betweene the Citie of the Argiues and the Acarnans that kept watch at the Welles came vnseene and ioyned with the Ambraciotes at Olpae When they were all together they sate downe about breake of day at a place called Metropolis and there encamped And the Athenians not long after with their 20. Gallies arriued in the Ambracian Gulfe to the aide of the Argiues To whom also came Demosthenes with 200. Messenian men of Armes and threscore Athenian Archers The Gallies lay at Sea before the Hill vpon which the Fort of Olpae standeth But the Acarnanians and those few Amphilochians for the greatest part of them the Ambraciotes kept backe by force that were come already together at Argos prepared themselues to giue the Enemy Battell and chose Demosthenes with their owne Commanders for Generall of the whole League Hee when hee had brought them vp neere vnto Olpae there encamped There was betweene them a great Hollow and for fiue dayes together they stirred not but the sixth day both sides put themselues into array for the Battell The Armie of the Peloponnesians reached a great way beyond the other for indeed it was much greater but Demosthenes fearing to bee encompassed placed an Ambush in a certaine hollow way and fit for such a purpose of armed and vnarmed Souldiers in all to the number of 400. which in that part where the number of the Enemies ouer-reached should in the heate of the battell rise out of Ambush and charge them on their backes When the Battels were in order on either side they came to Blowes Demosthenes with the Messenians and those few Athenians that were there stood in the right Wing and the Acarnanians as they could one after another bee put in order and those Amphilochian Darters which were present made vp the other The Peloponnesians and Ambraciotes were ranged promiscuously except onely the Mantineans who stood together most of them in the left Wing but not in the vtmost part of it for Eurylochus and those that were with him made the extremity of the left Wing against Demosthenes and the Messenians When they were in fight and that the Peloponnesians with that Wing ouer-reached and had encircled the right Wing of their Enemies those Acarnanians that lay in Ambush comming in at their backes charged them and put them to flight in such sort as they endured not the first brunt and besides caused the greatest part of the Armie through affright to runne away For when they saw that part of it defeated which was with Eurylochus which was the best of their Armie they were a great deale the more affraid And the Messenians that were in that part of the Armie with Demosthenes pursuing them dispatched the greatest part of the execution But the Ambraciotes that were in the right Wing on that part had the Victorie and chased the Enemie vnto the Citie of Argos but in their Retreat when they saw that the greatest part of the Armie was vanquished the rest of the Acarnanians setting vpon them they had much adoe to recouer Olpae in safety and many of them were slaine whilest they ranne into it out of array and in disorder Saue onely the Mantineans for these made a more orderly Retreat then any part of the Armie And so this Battell ended hauing lasted till the Euening The next day Menedaius Eurylochus and Macarius beeing now slaine taking the Command vpon him and not finding how if hee staid hee should bee able to sustaine a Siege wherein hee should both bee shut vp by Land and also with those Attique Gallies by Sea or if hee should depart how hee might doe it safely had speech
great 〈…〉 Timber and Stone and that the place it selfe was naturally strong and desart both it and a great deale of the Countrey about For it lyeth from Sparta about â—00 Furlongs in the Territory that belonging once to the Messenians is called by che Lacedaemonians Coryphasion But they answered him that there were many desart Promontories in Peloponnesus if they were minded to put the Citie to charges in taking them in But there appeared vnto Demosthenes a great difference betweene this place and other places because there was heere a Hauen and the Messenians the ancient Inhabitants thereof speaking the same language the Lacedaemonians did would both be able to annoy them much by excursions thence and be also faithfull Guardians of the place When hee could not preuaile neither with the Generals nor with the Souldiers hauing also at last communicated the same to the Captaines of Companies hee gaue it ouer till at last the weather not seruing to bee gone there came vpon the Souldiers lying idle a desire occasioned by dissention to Wall in the place of their owne accord And falling in hand with the worke they performed it not with yron tooles to hew stone but picked out such stones as they thought good and afterwards placed them as they would seuerally fit And for Morter where it needed for want of Vessels they carried it on their backes with their bodies enclining forward so as it might best lye and their hands clapsed behinde to stay it from falling making all possible haste to preuent the Lacedaemonians and to finish the most assaileable parts before they came to succour it For the greatest part of the place was strong by nature and needed no fortifying at all The Lacedaemonians were that day celebrating a certaine Holiday and when they heard the newes did set lightly by it conceiuing that whensoeuer it should please them to goe thither they should finde them either already gone or easily take the place by force Somewhat also they were retarded by reason that their Armie was in Attica The Athenians hauing in sixe dayes finished the Wall to the Land and in the places where was most need left Demosthenes with fiue Gallies to defend it and with the rest hastend on in their course for Corcyra and Sicily The Peloponnesians that were in Attica when they were aduertised of the taking of Pylus returned speedily home For the Lacedaemonians and Agis their King tooke this accident of Pylus to concerne their owne particular And the inuasion was withall so early Corne being yet greene that the most of them were scanted with victuall the Armie was also much troubled with the weather which was colder then for the season so as for many reasons it fell out that they returned sooner now then at other times they had done and this inuasion was the shortest for they continued in Attica in all but fifteene dayes About the same time Simonides an Athenian Commander hauing drawne a few Athenians together out of the Garrisons and a number of the Confederates of those parts tooke the Citie of Eion in Thrace a Colonie of the Mendâ—eans that was their Enemie by Treason but was presently againe driuen out by the Chalcideans and Bottiaeans that came to succour it and lost many of his Souldiers When the Peloponnesians were returned out of Attica they of the Citie of Sparta and of other the next neighbouring Townes went presently to the ayde of Pylus but the rest of the Lacedaemonians came slowlier on as beeing newly come from the former Expedition Neuerthelesse they sent about to the Cities of Peloponnesus to require their assistance with all speed at Pylus and also to their threescore Gallies that were at Corcyra Which transported ouer the Isthmus of Leucas arriued at Pylus vnseene of the Athenian Gallies lying at Zacynthus And by this time their Armie of foot was also there Whilest the Peloponnesian Gallies were comming toward Pylus Demosthenes sent two Gallies secretly to Eurymedon and the Athenian Fleet at Zacynthus in hall haste to tell them that they must come presently to him for as much as the place was in danger to bee lost And according as Demosthenes his message imported so the Fleet made haste The Lacedaemonians in the meane time prepared themselues to assault the Fort both by Sea and Land hoping easily to winne it beeing a thing built in haste and not many men within it And because they expected the comming of the Athenian Fleet from Zacynthus they had a purpose if they tooke not the Fort before to barre vp the entries of the Harbour For the Iland called Sphacteria lying iust before and very neere to the place maketh the Hauen safe and the entries straight one of them neerest to Pylus and to the Athenian Fortification admitting passage for no more but two Gallies in Front and the other which lyeth against the other part of the Continent for not aboue eight or nine The Iland by beeing desart was all Wood and vntrodden in bignesse about fifteene Furlongs ouer Therefore they determined with their Gallies thicke set and with the Beake-heads outward to stop vp the entries of the Hauen And because they feared the Iland lest the Atheniaâ—s putting men into it should make Warre vpon them from thence they carried ouer men of Armes into the same and placed others likewise along the shoare of the Continent For by this meanes the Athenians at their comming should finde the Iland their Enemie and no meanes of landing in the Continent For the Coast of Pylus it selfe without these two entries being to the Sea harbourlesse would afford them no place from whence to set forth to the ayde of their fellowes And they in all probability might by siege without battell by Sea or other danger winne the place seeing there was no prouision of Victuall within it and that the Enemie tooke it but on short preparation Hauing thus resolued they put ouer into the Iland their men of Armes out of euery Band by Lot some also had beene sent ouer before by turnes but they which went ouer now last and were left there were 420 besides the Helotes that were with them And their Captaine was Epitadas the sonne of Molobrus Demosthenes when he saw the Lacedaemonians bent to assault him both from their Gallies and with their Armie by Land prepared also to defend the place And when hee had drawne vp his Gallies all that were left him vnto the Land hee placed them athwart the Fort and armed the Mariners that belonged to them with Bucklers though bad ones and for the greatest part made of Osiers For they had no meanes in a desart place to prouide themselues of Armes Those they had they tooke out of a Peiraticall Boate of thirty Oares and a Light-horseman of the Messenians which came by by chance And the men of Armes of the Messenians were about 40. which hee made vse of amongst the rest The
Demosthenes of one side and Styphon the sonne of Pharax on the other side For of them that had Command there Epitadas who was the first was slaine and Hippagretes who was chosen to succeed him lay amongst the dead though yet aliue and this man was the third to succeed in the Cōmand by the Law in case the others should miscarry Styphon and those that were with him said they would send ouer to the Lacedaemonians in the Continent to know what they there would aduise them to but the Athenians letting none goe thence called for Heralds out of the Continent and the question hauing beene twice or thrice asked the last of the Lacedaemonians that came ouer from the Continent brought them this Answer The Lacedaemonians bid you take aduice touching your selues such as you shall thinke good prouided you doe nothing dishonourably Whereupon hauing consulted they yeelded vp themselues and their Armes and the Athenians attended them that day and the night following with a watch But the next day after they had set vp their Trophie in the Iland they prepared to bee gone and committed the prisoners to the custody of the Captaines of the Gallies And the Lacedaemonians sent ouer a Herald and tooke vp the bodies of their dead The number of them that were slaine and taken aliue in the Iland was thus There went ouer into the Iland in all foure hundred and twenty men of Armes of these were sent away aliue three hundred wanting eight and the rest slaine Of those that liued there were of the Citie it selfe of Sparta one hundred and twenty Of the Athenians there dyed not many for it was no standing fight The whole time of the siege of these men in the Iland from the fight of the Gallies to the fight in the Iland was 72. dayes of which for 20. dayes victuall was allowed to bee carried to them that is to say in the time that the Ambassadours were away that went about the Peace in the rest they were fed by such onely as put in thither by stealth and yet there was both Corne and other food left in the Iland For their Captaine Epitadas had distributed it more sparingly then hee needed to haue done So the Athenians and the Peloponnesians departed from Pylus and went home both of them with their Armies And the promise of Cleon as senselesse as it was tooke effect For within twenty dayes he brought home the men as he had vndertaken Of all the accidents of this Warre this same fell out the most contrary to the opinion of the Grecians For they expected that the Lacedaemonians should neuer neither by Famine nor whatsoeuer other necessity haue bin constrained to deliuer vp their Armes but haue dyed with them in their hands fighting as long as they had beene able and would not beleeue that those that yeelded were like to those that were slaine and when one afterwards of the Athenian Confederates asked one of the prisoners by way of insulting if they which were slaine were valiant men hee answered that a Spindle meaning an Arrow deserued to bee valued at a high rate if it could know who was a good man Signifying that the slaine were such as the Stones and Arrowes chanced to light on After the arriuall of the men the Athenians ordered that they should be kept in bonds till there should bee made some agreement and if before that the Peloponnesians should inuade their Territory then to bring them forth kill them They tooke order also in the same Assembly for the settling of the Garrison at Pylus And the Messenians of Naupactus hauing sent thither such men of their own as were fittest for the purpose as to their natiue Countrey for Pylus is in that Countrey which belonged once to the Messenians infested Laconia with Robberies and did them much other mischiefe as being of the same Language The Lacedaemonians not hauing in times past beene acquainted with robberies and such Warre as that and because their Helotes ranne ouer to the Enemie fearing also some greater innouation in the Countrey tooke the matter much to heart and though they would not be knowne of it to the Athenians yet they sent Ambassadours and endeuoured to get the restitution both of the Fort of Pylus and of their men But the Athenians aspired to greater matters and the Ambassadours though they came often about it yet were alwayes sent away without effect These were the proceedings at Pylus Presently after this the same Summer the Athenians with 80. Gallies 2000. men of Armes of their own City and 200. Horse in boats built for transportation of Horses made War vpon the Territory of Corinth There went also with them Milesians Andrians and Carystians of their Confederates The Generall of the whole Army was Nicias the sonne of Niceratus with 2. other in Commission with him Betimes in a morning they put in at a place betweene Chersonesus and Rheitus on that shore aboue which standeth the Hill Solygius whereon the Dorians in old time sate downe to make Warre on the Corinthians in the Citie of Corinth that were then Aeolians and vpon which there standeth now a Village called also Solygia From the shore where the Gallies came in this Village is distant twenty furlongs and the Citie of Corinth sixtie and the Isthmus twenty The Corinthians hauing long before from Argos had intelligence that an Armie of the Athenians was comming against them came all of them with their forces to the Isthmus saue onely such as dwelt without the Isthmus and fiue hundred Garrison Souldiers absent in Ambracia and Leucadia all the rest of military age came forth to attend the Athenians where they should put in But when the Athenians had put to shore in the night vnseene and that aduertisement thereof was giuen them by signes put vp into the ayre they left the one halfe of their Forces in Cenchrea lest the Athenians should goe against Crommyon and with the other halfe made haste to meete them Battus one of their Commanders for there were two of them present at the Battell with one Squadron went toward the Village of Solygia being an open one to defend it and Lycophron with the rest charged the Enemie And first they gaue the onset on the right wing of the Athenians which was but newly landed before Chersonesus and afterwards they charged likewise the rest of the Armie The Battell was hot and at hand-stroakes And the right wing of the Athenians and Carystians for of these consisted their vtmost Files sustained the charge of the Corinthians and with much adoe draue them backe But as they retyred they came vp for the place was all rising ground to a dry Wall and from thence being on the vpper ground threw downe stones at them and after hauing sung the Poean came againe close to them whom when the Athenians abode the Battell was againe at hand-stroakes But a certaine Band of Corinthians that came
worth the relation And the Athenians being arriued in Sicily whither they were at first bound prosecuted the Warre there together with the rest of their Confederates of those parts In the end of this Summer the Athenians that lay at Naupactus went forth with an Armie and tooke the City of Anactorium belonging to the Corinthians and lying at the mouth of the Ambracian Gulfe by Treason And when they had put forth the Corinthians the Acarnanians held it with a Colonie sent thither from all parts of their owne Nation And so this Summer ended The next Winter Aristides the sonne of Archippus one of the Commanders of a Fleet which the Athenians had sent out to gather Tribute from their Confederates apprehended 〈…〉 in the Towne of Eion vpon the Riuer 〈◊〉 going from the King to Lacedaemon When he was brought to Athens the Athenians translated his Letters out of the Assyrian Language into Greeke and read them wherein amongst many other things that were written to the Lacedaemonians the principall was this That hee knew not what they meant for many Ambassadours came but they spake not the same things If therefore they had any thing to say certaine they should send somebody to him with this Persian But Artaphernes they send afterwards away in a Gallie with Ambassadours of their owne to Ephesus And there encountering the newes that King Artaxerxes the the sonne of Xerxes was lately dead for about that time he dyed they returned home The same Winter also the Chians demolished their new Wall by command of the Athenians vpon suspition that they intended some innouation notwithstanding they had giuen the Athenians their faith and the best security they could to the intent they should let them bee as they were Thus ended this Winter and the seuenth yeere of this Warre written by Thucydides The next Summer in the very beginning at a change of the Moone the Sunne was eclipsed in part and in the beginning of the same Moneth happened an Earthquake At this time the Mitylenian and other Lesbian Outlawes most of them residing in the Continent with mercenary Forces out of Peloponnesus and some which they leauied where they were seaze on Rhoetium and for two thousand Phocean Staters render it againe without doing them other harme After this they came with their Forces to Antander and tooke that Citie also by Treason They had likewise a Designe to set free the rest of the Cities called Actaeae which were in the occupation formerly of the Mitylenians but subiect to the Athenians but aboue all the rest Antander which when they had once gotten for there they might easily build Gallies because there was store of Timber and mount Ida was aboue their heads they might issue from thence with other their preparation and infest Lesbos which was neere and bring into their power the Aeolique Townes in the Continent And this were those men preparing The Athenians the same Summer with sixty Gallies 2000 men of Armes and a few horsemen taking with them also the Milesians and some other of their Confederates made Warre vpon Cythera vnder the Conduct of Nicias the sonne of Niceratus Nicostratus the sonne of Diotrephes and Autocles the sonne of Tolmaeus This Cythera is an Iland vpon the Coast of Laconia ouer against Malea The Inhabitants be Lacedaemonians of the same that dwell about them And euery yeere there goeth ouer vnto them from Sparta a Magistrate called Cytherodices They likewise sent ouer men of Armes from time to time to lie in Garrison there and tooke much care of the place For it was the place where their ships vsed to put in from Aegypt and Libâ—â— and by which Laconia was the lesse infested by theeues from the Sea being that way onely subiect to that mischiefe For the Iland lyeth wholly out into the Sicilian and Creticke Seas The Athenians arriuing with their Army with ten of their Gallies and 2000 men of Armes of the Milesians tooke a towne lying to the Sea called Scandea and with the rest of their forces hauing landed in the parts of the Iland towards Malea marched into the Citie it selfe of the Cythereans lying likewise to the Sea The Cythereans they found standing all in Armes prepared for them and after the battell began the Cythereans for a little while made resistance but soone after turned their backs and fled into the higher part of the Citie and afterwards compounded with Nicias and his fellow-Commanders That the Athenians should determine of them whatsoeuer they thought good but death Nicias had had some conference with certaine of the Cythereans before which was also a cause that those things which concerned the accord both now and afterwards were both the sooner and with the more fauour dispatched For the Athenians did but remoue the Cythereans and that also because they were Lacedaemonians and because the Iland lay in that maner vpon the coast of Laconia After this composition hauing as they went by receiued Scandea a Towne lying vpon the Hauen and put a guard vpon the Cythereans they sayled to Asine most of the Townes vpon the Sea-side And going sometimes a-land and staying where they saw cause wasted the Countrey for about seuen dayes together The Lacedaemonians though they saw the Athenians had Cythera and expected withall that they would come to Land in the same manner in their owne Territory yet came not foorth with their vnited forces to resist them but distributed a number of men of Armes into sundry parts of their Territory to guard it wheresoeuer there was need and were otherwise also exceeding watchfull fearing lest some innouation should happen in the State as hauing receiued a very great and vnexpected losse in the Iland and the Athenians hauing gotten Pylus and Cythera and as being on all sides encompassed with a busie and vnauoydable Warre In so much that contrary to their custome they ordayned 400 Horsemen and some Archers And if euer they were fearefull in matter of Warre they were so now because it was contrary to their owne way to contend in a Nauall Warre and against Athenians who thought they lost whatsoeuer they not attempted Withall their so many mis-fortunes in so short a time falling out so contrary to their owne expectation exceedingly affrighted them And fearing lest some such calamity should againe happen as they had receiued in the Iland they durst the lesse to hazzard battell and thought that whatsoeuer they should goe about would miscarry because their mindes not vsed formerly to losses could now warrant them nothing As the Athenians therefore wasted the Maritime parts of the Country and disbarked neere any Garrison those of the Garrison for the most part stirred not both as knowing themselues singly to be too small a number and as being in that maner deiected Yet one Garrison fought about Cortyta and Aphrodisia and frighted in the straggling rabble
of light-armed Souldiers but when the men of Armes had receiued them it retyred againe with the losse of a few whom they also rifled of their Armes And the Athenians after they had erected a Trophie put off againe and went to Cythera From thence they sayled about to Epidaurus called Limera and hauing wasted some part of that Territory came to Thyrea which is of the Territory called Cynuria but is neuerthelesse the middle border betweene Argia and Laconia The Lacedaemonians possessing this Citie gaue the same for an habitation to the Aeginetae after they were driuen out of Aegina both for the benefit they had receiued from them about the time of the Earthquake and of the insurrection of the Helotâ—s and also for that being subiect to the Athenians they had neuerthelesse gone euer the same way with the Lacedaemonians When the Athenians were comming towards them the Aeginetae left the Wall which they hapned to be then building toward the Sea-side and retired vp into the Citie aboue where they dwelt and which was not aboue tenne Furlongs from the Sea There was also with them one of those Garrisons which the Lacedaemonians had distributed into the seuerall parts of the Countrey and these though they helped them to build the Fort below yet would not now enter with them into the Towne though the Aeginetae intreated them apprehending danger in being coopt vp within the Walles and therefore retiring into the highest ground lay still there as finding themselues too weake to giue them Battell In the meane time the Athenians came in and marching vp presently with their whole Armie won Thyrea and burnt it and destroyed whatsoeuer was in it The Aeginetae as many as were not slaine in the affray they carried prisoners to Athens amongst whom Tantalus also the sonne of Patroclus Captaine of such Lacedaemonians as were amongst them was wounded and taken aliue They carried likewise with them some few men of Cythera whom for safeties sake they thought good to remoue into some other place These therefore the Athenians decreed should be placed in the Ilands And that the rest of the Cythereans at the Tribute of foure Talents should inhabite their owne Territorie That the Aeginetae as many as they had taken out of former inueterate hatred should bee put to death And that Tantalus should be put in bonds amongst those Lacedaemonians that were taken in the Iland In Sicily the same Summer was concluded a cessation of Armes first betweene the Camarinaeans and the Geloans But afterwards the rest of the Sicilians assembling by their Ambassadours out of euery City at Gela held a Conference amongst themselues for making of a Peace wherein after many opinions deliuered by men disagreeing and requiring satisfaction euery one as hee thought himselfe preiudiced Hermocrates the sonne of Hermon a Syracusian who also preuailed with them the most spake vnto the Assembly to this effect THE ORATION OF HERMOCRATES for Peace MEN of Sicily I am neither of the least Citie nor of the most afflicted with Warre that am now to speake and to deliuer the opinion which I take to conduce most to the common benefit of all Sicily Touching Warre how calamitous a thing it is to what end should a man particularizing the euils thereof make a long speech before men that already know it For neither doth the not knowing of them necessitate any man to enter into Warre nor the feare of them diuert any man from it when he thinkes it will turne to his aduantage But rather it so falles out that the one thinkes the gaine greater then the danger and the other prefers danger before present losse But least they should both the one and the other doe it vnseasonably exhortations vnto peace are profitable and will be very much worth to vs if we will follow them at this present For it was out of a desire that euery Citie had to assure their owne both that we fell our selues into the Warre and also that wee endeuour now by reasoning the matter to returne to mutuall amity Which if it succeed not so well that we may depart satisfied euery man with reason wee will be at Warres againe Neuerthelesse you must know that this Assembly if we be wise ought not to bee onely for the commodity of the Cities in particular but how to preserue Sicily in generall now sought to bee subdued at least in my opinion by the Athenians And you ought to thinke that the Athenians are more vrgent perswaders of the Peace then any words of mine who hauing of all the Grecians the greatest power lye here with a few Gallies to obserue our errours and by a lawfull title of alliance hansomely to accommdate their naturall hostility to their best aduantage For if wee enter into a Warre and call in these men who are apt enough to bring their Armie in vnâ—called and if we weaken our selues at our owne charges and withall cut out for them the dominion here it is likely when they shall see vs spent they will sometime hereafter come vpon vs with a greater Fleet and attempt to bring all these States into their subiection Now if we were wise we ought rather to call â—n Confederates and vndergoe dangers for the winning of somewhat that is none of ours then for the empayring of what we already haue and to beleeue that nothing so much destroyes a Citie as Sedition and that Sicily though wee the inhabitants thereof bee insidiated by the Athenians as one body is neuerthelesse Citie against Citie in Sedition within it selfe In contemplation whereof wee ought man with man and Citie with Citie to returne againe into amity and with one consent to endeuour the safety of all Sicily and not to haue this conceit that though the Dorians be the Athenians enemies yet the Chalcideans are safe as being of the race of the Ionians For they inuade not these diuided races vpon hatred of a side but vpon a couetous desire of those necessities which we enioy in common And this they haue proued themselues in their comming hither to ayde the Chalcideans For though they neuer receiued any aide by vertue of their League from the Chalcideans yet haue they on their part beene more forward to helpe them then by the League they were bound vnto Indeed the Athenians that couet and meditate these things are to be pardoned I blame not those that are willing to reigne but those that are most willing to be subiect For it is the nature of man euery where to command such as giue way and to be shye of such as assaile Wee are too blame that know this and doe not prouide accordingly and make it our first care of all to take good order against the common feare Of which wee should soone bee deliuered if wee would agree amongst our selues For the Athenians come not against vs out of their owne Countrey but from theirs here that haue called them in And
so not warre by Warre but all our quarrels shall be ended by peace without trouble And those that haue beene called in as they came with faire pretence to iniure vs so shall they with faire reason bee dismissed by vs without their errand And thus much for the profit that will be found by aduising wisely concerning the Athenians But when Peace is confessed by all men to be the best of things why should wee not make it also in respect of our selues Or doe you thinke perhaps if any of you possesse a good thing or bee pressed with an euill that Peace is not better then Warre to remoue the later or preserue the former to both or that it hath not honours and eminence more free from danger or whatsoeuer else one might discourse at large concerning Warre Which things considered you ought not to make light of my aduice but rather make vse of it euery one to prouide for his owne safety Now if some man bee strongly conceited to goe through with some designe of his be it by right or by violence let him take heed that hee faile not so much the more to his griefe as it is contrary to his hope knowing that many men ere now hunting after reuenge on such as had done them iniury and others trusting by some strength they haue had to take away anothers right haue the first sort in stead of being reuenged been destroyed and the other in stead of winning from others left behind them what they had of their owne For reuenge succeeds not according to Iustice as that because an iniury hath beene done it should therefore prosper nor is strength therefore sure because hopefull It is the instability of Fortune that is most predominant in things to come which though it be the most deceiueable of all things yet appeares to be the most profitable For whilest euery one feare it alike we proceed against each other with the greater prouidence Now therefore terrified doubly both with the implicite feare of the incertainty of euents and with the terrour of the Athenians present and taking these for hindrances sufficient to haue made vs come short of what we had seuerally conceiued to effect let vs send away our enemies that houer ouer vs and make an eternall peace amongst our selues or if not that then a Truce at least for as long as may be and put off our priuate quarrels to some other time In summe let vs know this that following my counsell we shall euery of vs haue our Cities free whereby being Masters of our selues we shall be able to remunerate according to their merit such as doe vs good or harme Whereas reiecting it and following the counsell of others our contention shall no more be how to be reuenged or at the best if it be we must be forced to become friends to our greatest enemies and enemies to such as we ought not For my part as I sayd in the beginning I bring to this the greatest Citie and which is rather an assaylant then assayled and yet foreseeing these things I hold it fit to come to an agreement and not so to hurt our enemies as to hurt our selues more Nor yet through foolish spight will I looke to be followed as absolute in my will and master of Fortune which I cannot command but will also giue way where it is reason And so I looke the rest should doe as well as I and that of your selues and not forced to it by the enemy For it is no dishonour to be ouercome kinsmen of kinsmen one Dorian of another Dorian and one Chalcidean of another of his owne race or in sum any one by another of vs being neighbours and cohabiters of the same Region encompassed by the Sea and all called by one name Sicilians Who as I conceiue will both warre when it happens and againe by common conferences make peace by our owne selues But when Forrainers inuade vs we shall if wise vnite all of vs to encounter them in as much as being weakned singly wee are in danger vniuersally As for Confederates let vs neuer hereafter call in any nor Arbitrators For so shall Sicily attaine these two benefits to be ridde of the Athenians and of Domestique Warre for the present and to be inhabited by our selues with liberty and less insidiated by others for the time to come Hermocrates hauing thus spoken the Sicilians followed his aduice and agreed amongst themselues That the Warre should cease euery one retaining what they then presently enioyed And that the Camarinaeans should haue Morgantina paying for the same vnto the Syracusians a certaine summe of money then assessed They that were Confederates with the Athenians calling such of the Athenians vnto them as were in authority told them that they also were willing to compound and be comprehended in the same Peace And the Athenians approuing it they did so and hereupon the Athenians departed out of Sicily The people of Athens when their Generals came home banished two namely Pythadorus and Sophocles and laid a Fine vpon the third which was Eurymedon as men that might haue subdued the estates of Sicily but had been bribed to returne So great was their fortune at that time that they thought nothing could crosse them but that they might haue atchieued both easie and hard enterprises with great slender forces alike The cause whereof was the vnreasonable prosperity of most of their designes subministring strength vnto their hope The same Summer the Megareans in the Citie of Megara pinched both by the Warre of the Athenians who inuaded their Territory with their whole forces euery yeere twice and by their owne Outlawes from Pegae who in a sedition driuen out by the Commons grieuously afflicted them with robberies began to talke one to another how it was fit to call them home againe and not to let their Citie by both these meanes to be ruined The friends of those without perceiuing the rumour they also more openly now then before required to haue it brought to Counsell But the Patrons of the Commons fearing that they with the Commons by reason of the miseries they were in should not be able to carry it against the other side made an offer to Hippocrates the sonne of Ariphron and Demosthenes the sonne of Aristhenes Commanders of the Athenian Army to deliuer them the City as esteeming that course lesse dangerous for themselues then the reduction of those whom they had before driuen out And they agreed that first the Athenians should possesse themselues of the Long-walls these were about eight furlongs in length and reached from the Citie to Nisaea their Hauen thereby to cut of the aide of the Peloponnesians in Nisaea in which the better to assure Megara to the side there lay no other Souldiers in Garrison but they And then afterwards that these men would attempt to deliuer them the City aboue which would the more easily succeed if that were effected
first The Athenians therefore after all was done and said on both sides and euery thing ready sayled away by night to Minoa an Iland of the Megareans with 600 men of Armes led by Hippocrates and satte downe in a certaine pit out of which Bricks had beene made for the walles and which was not farre off But they that were with the other Commander Demosthenes light-armed Plataeans and others called Peripoli lay in ambush at the Temple of Mars not so farre off as the former And none of the Citie perceiued any thing of this but onely such as had peculiar care to know the passages of this same night When it was almost day the Megarean Traitors did thus They had beene accustomed long as men that went out for booty with leaue of the Magistrates of whom they had obtained by good Offices the opening of the Gates to carry out a little Boate such as wherein the watermen vsed an Oare in either hand and to conueigh it by night downe the Ditch to the Sea-side in a Cart and in a Cart to bring it backe againe and set it within the Gates to the end that the Athenians which lay in Minoa might not know where to watch for them no Boat being to be seene in the Hauen At this time was that Cart at the Gates which was opened according to custome as for the Boate. And the Athenians seeing it for so it was agreed on arose from their Ambush and ran with all speed to get in before the Gates should bee shut againe and to be there whilest the Cart was yet in the Gates and kept them open And first those Plataeans and Peripoli that were with Demosthenes ranne in in that same place where the Trophie is now extant and fighting presently within the Gates for those Peloponnesians that were neerest heard the stirre the Plataeans ouercame those that resisted and made good the Gates for the Athenian men of Armes that were comming after After this the Athenian Souldiers as they entred went vp euery one to the wall and a few of the Peloponnesians that were of the Garrison made head at first and fought and were some of them slaine but the most of them took their heeles fearing in the night both the enemâ— that charged them and also the traitors of the Megareans that fought against them apprehending that all the Megareans in generall had betrayed them It chanced also that the Athenian Herald of his owne discretion made Proclamation that if any Megarean would take part with the Athenians he should come and lay downe his Armes When the Peloponnesians heard this they stayed no longer but seriously beleeuing that they ioyntly warred vpon them fled into Nisaea As soone as it was day the walls being now taken and the Megareans being in a tumult within the Citie they that had treated with the Athenians and with them the rest as many as were conscious said it was fit to haue the gates opened and to goe out and giue the enemy battell Now it was agreed on betweene them that when the gates were open the Athenians should rush in And that themselues would be easily knowne from the rest to the end they might haue no harm done them for that they would besmeare themselues with some ointment And the opening of the gates would be for their greater safety For the 4000 men of Armes of Athens and 600 horsemen which according to the appointment were to come to theÌ„ hauing marched all night were already arriued When they had besmeared themselues and were now about the gates one of those who were priuy discouered the coÌ„spiracy to the rest that were not These ioyning their strength came all together to the gates denying that it was fit to goe out to fight For that neither in former times wheÌ„ they were stronger then now durst they do so or to put the Citie into so manifest a danger And said that if they would not be satisfied the battell should be there right Yet they discouered not that they knew of the practice but only as hauing giuen good aduice meant to maintaine it And they stayed at the gates insomuch as the traitors could not perform what they intended The Athenian CoÌ„manders knowing some crosse accident had hapned and that they could not take the Citie by assault fell to enclosing of Nisaea with a wall which if they could take before ayde came they thought Megara would the sooner yeeld Iron was quickly brought vnto them from Athens and Masons and whatsoeuer els was necessary And beginning at the wall they had won when they had built crosse ouer to the other side from thence both wayes they drew it on to the Sea on either side Nisaea and hauing distributed the woâ—â—e amongst the Army as well the Wall as the Ditch they serued themselues of the stones and brickes of the suburbes hauing felled trees and timber they supplyed what was defectiue with a strong Palissado the houses also themselues of the suburbs when they had put on battlements serued them for a fortification All that day they wrought the next day about Euening they had within very little finished But then they that were in Nisaea seeing themselues to want victuall for they had none but what came day by day from the Citie aboue without hope that the Peloponnesians could quickly come to relieue them conceiuing also that the Megareans were their enemies compounded with the Athenians on these termes To be dismissed euery one at a certaine ransome in mony to deliuer vp their armes and the Lacedaemonians both the Captaine and whosoeuer of them else was within to be at discretion of the Athenians Hauing thus agreed they went out And the Athenians when they had broken off the Longwals from the City of Megara and taken in Nisaea prepared for what was further to be done Brasidas the sonne of Tellis a Lacedaemonian happened at this time to be about Sicyon and Corinth preparing of an army to go into Thrace And when he heard of the taking of the Longwals fearing what might become of the Peloponnesians in Nisaea and lest Megara should be won sent vnto the Boeotians willing them to meet him speedily with their forces at Tripodiscus a village of Megaris so called at the foot of the hill Geranea and marched presently himselfe with 2700 men of armes of Corinth 400 of Phlius 600 of Sicyon and those of his owne all that he had yet leuied thinking to haue found Nisaea yet vntaken When he heard the contrary for he set first towards Tripodiscus in the night with 300 men chosen out of the whole army before newes should arriue of his coÌ„ming he came vnseene of the Athenians that lay by the Sea side to the City of Megara pretending in word intending also in good earnest if he could haue done it to attempt vpoÌ„ Nisaea but desiring to get into Megara to confirme
Summer likewise Demosthenes Generall of the Athenians with fortie Gallies presently after his departure out of Megaris sayled to Naupactus For certaine men in the Cities thereabouts desiring to change the forme of the Boeotian gouernment and to turne it into a Democratie according to the gouernment of Athens practised with him and Hippocrates to betray vnto him the estates of Boeotia Induced thereunto principally by Ptoecdorus a Theban Outlaw And they ordered the designe thus Some had vndertaken to deliuer vp Siphae Siphae is a Citie of the Territory of Thespiae standing vpon the Sea side in the Crissaean Gulfe and Chaeronea which was a Towne that payed duties to Orchomenus called heretofore Orchomenus in Minyeia but now Orchomenus in Boeotia some others of Orchomenus were to surrender into their hands And the Orchomenian Outlawes had a principall hand in this and were hyring Soldiers to that end out of Peloponnesus This Chaeronea is the vtmost Towne of Boeotia towards Phanocis in the Countrey of Phocis and some Phocians also dwelt in it On the other side the Athenians were to seaze on Delium a place consecrated to Apollo in the Territory of Tanagra on the part toward Euboea All this ought to haue been done together vpon a day appointed to the end that the Boeotians might not oppose them with their forces vnited but might be troubled euery one to defend his owne And if the attempt succeeded and that they once fortified Delium they easily hoped though no change followed in the state of the Boeotians for the present yet being possessed of those places and by that meanes continually fetching in prey out of the Countrey because there was for euery one a place at hand to retire vnto that it could not stand long at a stay but that the Athenians ioyning with such of them as rebelled and the Boeotians not hauing their forces vnited they might in time order the State to their owne liking Thus was the Plot layed And Hippocrates himselfe with the forces of the Citie was ready when time should serue to march but sent Demosthenes before with forty Gallies to Naupactus to the end that he should leuy an Army of Acarnanians and other their Confederates in these quarters and sayle to Siphae to receiue it by Treason And a day was set downe betwixt them on which these things should haue been done together Demosthenes when he arriued and found the Oeniades by compulsion of the rest of Acarnania entred into the Athenian Confederation and had himselfe raised all the Confederates thereabouts made Warre first vpon Salynthius and the Agraeans and hauing taken in other places thereabouts stood ready when the time should require to goe to Siphae About the same time of this Summer Brasidas marching towards the Cities vpon Thrace with 1700 men of Armes when he came to Heraclea in Trachinia sent a Messenger before him to his friends at Pharsalus requiring them to be guides vnto him and to his Army And when there were come vnto him Panaerus and Dorus and Hippolochidas and Torylaus and Sâ—rophacus who was the publique Hoste of the Chalcideans all which met him Melitia a towne of Achaia he marched on There were other of the Thessalians also that conuoyed him and from Larissa he was conuoyed by Niconidas a friend of Perdiccas For it had beene hard to passe Thessaly without a guide howsoeuer but especially with an Army And to passe through a neighbour Territory without leaue is a thing that all Grecians alike are iealous of Besides that the people of Thessaly had euer borne good affection to the Athenians Insomuch as if by custome the gouernment of that Countrey had not beene Lordly rather then a Common-wealth he could neuer haue gone on For also now as he marched forward there met him at the Riuer Enipeus others of a contrary mind to the former that forbad him and told him that he did vniustly to goe on without the common consent of all But those that conuoyed him answered that they would not bring him through against their wils but that comming to them on a sudden they conducted him as friends And Brasidas himselfe said he came thither a friend both to the countrey and to them and that he bore Armes not against them but against the Athenians their enemies And that he neuer knew of any enmity between the Thessalians Lacedaemonians wherby they might not vse one anothers ground and that euen now he would not goe on without their consent for neither could hee but onely entreated them not to stop him When they heard this they went their wayes And he by the aduice of his guides before any greater number should vnite to hinder him marched on with all possible speed staying no whereby the way and the same day he set forth from Melitia he reached Pharsalus and encamped by the Riuer Apidanus From thence he went to Phacium From thence into Peraebia The Peraebians though subiect to the Thessalonians set him at Dion in the Dominion of Perdiccas a little City of the Macedonians scituate at the foot of Olympus on the side toward Thessalie In this manner Brasidas ran through Thessalie before any there could put in readinesse to stop him and came into the Territorie of the Chalcideans and to Perdiccas For Perdiccas and the Chalcideans all that had reuolted from the Athenians when they saw the affaires of the Athenians prosper had drawne this Armie out of Peloponnesus for feare the Chalcideans because they thought the Athenians would make Warre on them first as hauing been also incited thereto by those Cities amongst them that had not reuolted and Perdiccas not that he was their open enemy but because he feared the Athenians for ancient quarrels but principally because he desired to subdue Arrhibaeus King of the Lyncesteans And the ill successe which the Lacedaemonians in these times had was a cause that they obtained an Armie from them the more easily For the Athenians vexing Peloponnesus and their particular Territory Laconia most of all they thought the best way to diuert them was to send an Armie to the Confederates of the Athenians so to vexe them againe And the rather because Perdiccas and the Chalcideans were content to maintain the Armie hauing called it thither to helpe the Chalcideans in their reuolt And because also they desired a pretence to send away part of their Helotes for feare they should take the opportunity of the present state of their affaires the enemies lying now in Pylus to innouate For they did also this further Fearing the youth and multitude of their Helotes For the Lacedaemonians had euer many Ordinances concerning how to look to theÌ„selues against the Helotes they caused Proclamation to be made that as many of theÌ„ as claimed the estimation to haue done the Lacedaemonians best seruice in their Warres should be made free feeling them in this manner and conceiuing that as they should euery
those within sufficient to giue him battell hee marched with his Army to the City and sent ten of his Gallies about into the Hauen And first he came to the New-wall which Brasidas had raised about the Citie to take in the Suburbs making a breach in the Old-wall that the whole might be one Citie And Pasitelidas a Lacedaemonian Captaine of the Towne with the Garrison there present came to the defence fought with the Athenians that assaulted it But being oppressed and the Gallies which were before sent about being by this time come into the Hauen Pasitelidas was afraid lest those Gallies should take the Towne vnfurnished of defendants before he could get backe and that the Athenians on the otherside should winne the wall and he be intercepted betweene them both and thereupon abandoned the wall and ran backe into the Citie But the Athenians that were in the Gallies hauing taken the towne before he came and the Land-army following in after him without resistance and entring the City by the breach of the Old-wall slew some of the Peloponnesians and Toronaeans on the place and some others amongst whom was the Captaine Pasitelidas they tooke aliue Brasidas was now comming with aide towards Torone but aduertised by the way that it was already lost went backe againe being about forty Furlongs short of preuenting it Cleon and the Athenians erected two Trophies one at the Hauen another at the Wall The Women and Children of the Toronaeans they made slaues but the men of Torone and the Peloponnesians and such Chalcideans as were amongst them in all about 700 they sent away prisoners to Athens The Peloponnesians were afterward at the making of the Peace dismissed the rest were redeemed by the Olynthians by exchange of man for man About the same time the Boeotians tooke Panactum a Fort of the Athenians standing in their Confines by treason Cleon after he had settled the Garrison in Torone went thence by Sea about the mountaine Athos to make Warre against Amphipolis About the same time Phaeax the sonne of Erasistratus who with two others was sent Ambassador into Italy and Sicily departed from Athens with two Gallies For the Leontines after the Athenians vpon the making of the Peace were gone out of Sicily receiued many strangers into the freedom of their City and the Commons had a purpose also to haue made diuision of the Land But the great men perceiuing it called in the Syracusians and draue the Commons out And they wandred vp and down euery one as he chanced the great men vpon conditions agreed on with the Syracusians abandoning and deserting that city went to dwell with the priuiledge of free Citizens in Syracusa After this againe some of them vpon dislike relinquished Syracusa and seazed on Phoceae a certaine place part of the City of the Leontines and vpon Bricinniae a Castle in the Leontine Territory thither also came vnto them most of the Commons that had before been driuen out and settling themselues made Warre from those places of strength Vpon intelligence hereof the Athenians sent Phaeax thither to perswade their Confederates there and if they could all the Sicilians ioyntly to make Warre vpon the Syracusians that were now beginning to grow great to try if they might thereby preserue the common people of the Leontines Phaeax arriuing preuailed with the Camarinaeans and Agrigentines but the businesse finding a stop at Gelas hee went vnto no more as conceiuing he should not be able to perswade theÌ„ So he returned through the cities of the Siculi vnto Catana hauing been at Bricinniae by the way and there encouraged them to hold out and from Catana he set saile and departed In his voyage to Sicily both going and comming hee dealt as hee went by with sundry Cities also of Italy to enter into friendship with the Athenians He also lighted on those Locrians which hauing dwelt once in Messina were afterwards driuen out againe being the same men which after the Peace in Sicily vpon a sedition in Messina wherein one of the factious called in the Locrians had been then sent to inhabite there and now were sent away againe For the Locrians held Messina for a while Phaeax therfore chancing to meet with these as they were going to their owne City did them no hurt because the Locrians had been in speech with him about an agreement with the Athenians For when the Sicilians made a generall Peace these onely of all the Confederates refused to make any Peace at all with the Athenians Nor indeed would they haue done it now but that they were constrained thereunto by the Warre they had with the Itonians and Melaeans their owne Colonies and borderers And Phaeax after this returned to Athens Cleon who was now gone from Torone and come about to Amphipolis making Eion the seat of the Warre assaulted the Citie of Stagirus a Colony of the Andrians but could not take it But Gampselus a Colony of the Thasians hee tooke by assault And hauing sent Ambassadours to Perdiccas to will him to come to him with his forces according to the League and other Ambassadors into Thrace vnto Pollâ—s King of the Odomaâ—ians to take vp as many mercenary Thracians as he could he lay still in Eion to expect their comming Brasidas vpon notice hereof sate downe ouer against him at Cerdylium This is a place belonging to the Argilians standing high and beyond the Riuer not farre from Amphipolis and from whence hee might discerne all that was about him So that Cleon could not but be seene if he should rise with his Army to goe against Amphipolis which he expected he would doe and that in contempt of his small number he would goe vp with the Forces he had then present Withall he furnished himselfe with 1500 mercenary Thracians and tooke vnto him all his Edonians both horsemen and Targettiers He had also of Myrcinians and Chalcideans 1000 Targettiers besides them in Amphipolis But for men of Armes his whole number was at the most 2000 and of Grecian horsemen 300. With 1500 of these came Brasidas and sate down at Cerdylium the rest stood ready ordered with Clearidas their Captaine within Amphipolis Cleon for a while lay still but was afterwards forced to doe as was expected by Brasidas For the Souldiers being angry with their stay there and recounting with themselues what a command his would be and with what ignorance and cowardize against what skill and boldnesse of the other and how they came forth with him against their wils he perceiued their muttering and being vnwilling to offend them with so long a stay in one place dislodged and led them forward And he tooke the same course there which hauing succeeded well before at Pylus gaue him cause to thinke himselfe to haue some iudgement For he thought not that any body would come forth to giue him
battell and gaue out he went vp principally to see the place And stayed for greater forces not to secure him in case he should be compelled to fight but that he might therewith enuiron the Citie on all sides at once and in that manner take it by force So he went vp and set his Army down on a strong hill before Amphipolis standing himselfe to view the Fens of the riuer Strymon and the scituation of the Citie towards Torace and thought he could haue retired againe at his pleasure without battell For neither did any man appeare vpon the walls nor come out of the Gates which were all fast shut insomuch as he thought he had committed an errour in comming without Engines because he thought he might by such meanes haue wonne the Citie as being without defendants Brasidas as soone as he saw the Athenianâ— remoue came downe also from Cerdylium and put himselfe into Amphipolis He would not suffer them to make any sally nor to face the Athenians in order of battell mistrusting his owne Forces which he thought inferiour not in number for they were in a manner equall but in worth for such Athenians as were there were pure and the Lemnians and Imbrians which were amongst them were of the very ablest but prepared to set vpon them by a wile For if he should haue shewed to the enemy both his number and their Armour such as for the present they were forced to vse he thought that thereby he should not so soone get the victory as by keeping them out of sight and out of their contempt till the very point Wherefore chusing to him selfe 150 men of Armes and committing the charge of the rest to Clearidas he resolued to set suddenly vpon them before they should retire as not expecting to take them so alone another time if their succours chanced to arriue And when he had called his Souldiers together to encourage them and to make knowne vnto them his designe he said as followeth THE ORATION OF BRASIDAS to his Souldiers MEN of Peloponnesus as for your Countrey how by valour it hath euer retained her liberty and that being Dorians you are now to fight against Ionians of whom you were euer wont to get the victory let it suffice that I haue touched it thus briefly But in what manner I intend to charge that I am now to enforme you of lest the venturing by few at once and not altogether should seeme to proceed from weaknesse and so dishearten you I doe coniecture that it was in contempt of vs and as not expecting to bee fought withall that the enemy both came vp to this place and that they haue now betaken themselues carelesly and out of order to view the Countrey But he that best obseruing such errours in his enemies shall also to his strength giue the onset not alwayes openly and in ranged battell but as is best for his present aduantage shall for the most part attaine his purpose And these wiles carry with them the greatest glory of all by which deceiuing most the enemy a man doth most benefit his friends Therefore whilest they are secure without preparation and intend for ought I see to steale away rather then to stay I say in this their loosnesse of resolution and before they put their minds in order I for my part with those I haue chosen will if I can before they get away fall in vpon the midst of their Army running And you Clearidas afterwards as soone as you shall see me to haue charged and as it is probable to haue put them into affright take those that are with you both Amphipolitans and all the rest of the Confederates and setting open the Gates runne out vpon them and with all possible speed come vp to stroke of hand for there is great hope this way to terrifie them seeing they which come after are euer of more terrour to the enemy then those that are already present and in fight And be valiant as is likely you should that are a Spartan and you Confederates follow manfully and beleeue that the parts of a good Souldier are willingnesse sense of shame and obedience to his Leaders and that this day you shall either gaine your selues liberty by your valour and to be called Confederates of the Lacedaemonians or else not onely to serue the Athenians your selues and at the best if you be not led Captiues nor put to death to be in greater seruitude then before but also to be the hinderers of the liberty of the rest of the Grecians But be not you cowards seeing how great a matter is at stake and I for my part will make it appeare that I am not more ready to perswade another then to put my selfe into action When Brasidas had thus said he both prepared to goe out himselfe and also placed the rest that were with Clearidas before the Gates called the Thracian Gates to issue forth afterwards as was appointed Now Brasidas hauing been in sight when he came downe from Cerdylium and againe when he sacrificed in the City by the Temple of Pallas which place might be seene from without it was told Cleon whilst Brasidas was ordering of his men for he was at this time gone off a little to looke about him that the whole Army of the enemies was plainly to be discerned within the Towne and that the feet of many men and horses ready to come forth might be discerned from vnder the Gate Hearing this he came to the place and when he saw it was true being not minded to fight vntill his aides arriued and yet making no other account but that his retreat would be discouered he commanded at once to giue the signall of retreat and that as they went the left Wing should march formost which was the only meanes they had to withdraw towards Eion But when he thought they were long about it causing the right Wing to wheel about and lay open their disarmed parts to the enemy hee led away the Army himselfe Brasidas at the same time hauing spied his opportunity and that the Army of the Athenians remoued said to those about him and the rest These men stay not for vs it is apparant by the wagging of their Speares and of their heads For where such motion is they vse not stay for the charge of the enemy Therefore open me some body the Gates appointed and let vs boldly and speedily sally forth vpon them Then hee went out himselfe at the Gate towards the Trench and which was the first Gate of the Long-wall which then was standing and at high speed tooke the straightway in which as one passeth by the strongest part of the Towne there standeth now a Trophy And charging vpon the midst of the Athenian Army which was terrified both with their owne disarray and the valour of the man forced them to flie And Clearidas as was appointed hauing issued out by the Thracian Gates was withall comming
to this Citie as built to the preiudice onely of them and both opposed the same from the time it was first founded annoying it what they could and also in this battell ouercame them and slew Xenares a Lacedaemonian their Commander with some others Heracleots Thus ended this Winter and the twelfth yeere of this Warre In the very beginning of the next Summer the Boeotians tooke Heraclea miserably afflicted into their owne hands and put Hegesippidas a Lacedaemonian out of it for his euill gouernment They tooke it because they feared lest whilest the Lacedaemonians were troubled about Peloponnesus it should haue beene taken in by the Athenians Neuerthelesse the Lacedaemonians were offended with them for doing it The same Summer Alcibiades the sonne of Clinias being Generall of the Athenians by the practice of the Argiues and their Confederates went into Peloponnesus and hauing with him a few men of Armes and Archers of Athens and some of the Confederates which he tooke vp there as he passed through the Countrey with his Army both ordered such affaires by the way concerning the League as was fit and comming to the Patraeans perswaded them to build their walls downe to the Sea-side and purposed to raise another wall himselfe towards Rhium in Achaia But the Corinthians Sicyonians and such others as this wall would haue preiudiced came forth and hindred him The same Summer fell out a Warre betweene the Epidaurians and the Argiues the pretext thereof was about a Beast for sacrifice which the Epidaurians ought to haue sent in consideration of their pastures to Apollo Pythius and had not done it the Argiues being the principall owners of the Temple But Alcibiades and the Argiues had indeed determined to take in the City though without pretence at all both that the Corinthians might not stirre and also that they might bring the Athenian succours from Aegina into those parts a neerer way then by compassing the Promontory of Scyllaeum And therefore the Argiues prepared as of themselues to exact the sacrifice by inuasion About the same time also the Lacedaemonians with their whole forces came forth as farre as Leuctra in the Confines of their owne Territory towards Lycaeum vnder the Conduct of Agis the sonne of Archidamus their King No man knew against what place they intended the Warre No not the Cities themselues out of which they were leuyed But when in the sacrifices which they made for their passage the tokens obserued were vnlucky they went home again and sent word about to their Confederates being now the moneth Carneius to prepare themselues after the next Feast of the New Moone kept by the Dorians to be againe vpon their march The Argiues who set forth the 26 day of the moneth before Carneus though they celebrated the same day yet all the time they continued inuading and wasting Epidauria And the Epidaurians called in their Confederates to helpe them whereof some excused themselues vpon the quality of the moneth and others came but to the Confines of Epidauria and there stayed Whilst the Argiues were in Epidauria the Ambassadours of diuers Cities solicited by the Athenians met together at Mantinea where in a conference amongst them Ephamidas of Corinth said That their actions agreed not with their words for as much as whilst they were sitting there to treat of a Peace the Epidaurians with their Confederates and the Argiues stood armed in the meane time against each other in order of battell That it was therefore fit that some body should goe first vnto the Armies from either side and dissolue them and then come againe and dispute of Peace This aduice being approued they departed and withdrew the Argiues from Epidauria and meeting afterwards againe in the same place they could not for all that agree and the Argiues againe inuaded and wasted Epidauria The Lacedaemonians also drew forth their Army against Caryae but then againe their sacrifice for passage being not to their mind they returned And the Argiues when they had spoyled about the third part of Epidauria went home likewise They had the assistance of one thousand men of Armes of Athens and Alcibiades their Commander but these hearing that the Lacedaemonians were in the field and seeing now there was no longer need of them departed and so passed this Summer The next Winter the Lacedaemonians vnknowne to the Athenians put 300 Garrison Soldiers vnder the Command of Agesippidas into Epidaurus by Sea For which cause the Argiues came and expostulated with the Athenians that whereas it was written in the Articles of the League that no enemy should be suffred to passe through either of their Dominions yet had they suffered the Lacedaemonians to passe by Sea and said they had wrong vnlesse the Athenians would againe put the Messenians and Helotes into Pylus against the Lacedaemonians Hereupon the Athenians at the perswasion of Alcibiades wrote vpon the Laconian pillar vnder the inscription of the Peace that the Lacedaemonians had violated their oath and they drew the Helotes out of Cranij and put them againe into Pylus to infest the Territory with driuing of booties but did no more All this Winter though there was Warre betweene the Argiues and Epidaurians yet was there no set battell but onely Ambushes and Skirmishes wherein were slaine on both sides such as it chanced But in the end of Winter and the Spring now at hand the Argiues came to Epidaurus with Ladders as destitute of men by reason of the Warre thinking to haue wonne it by assault but returned againe with their labour lost And so ended this Winter and the thirteenth yeere of this Warre In the middle of the next Summer the Lacedaemonians seeing that the Epidaurians their Confederates were tyred and that of the rest of the Cities of Peloponnesus some had already reuolted and others were but in euill termes and apprehending that if they preuented it not the mischiefe would spread still farther put themselues into the field with all their owne forces both of themselues and their Helotes to make Warre against Argos vnder the Conduct of Agis the sonne of Archidamus their King The Tegeates went also with them and of the rest of Arcadia all that were in the Lacedaemonian League But the rest of their Confederates both within Peloponnesus and without were to meet together at Phlius That is to say of the Boeotians 5000 men of Armes and as many Light-armed 500 horse and to euery horseman another man on foot which holding the horses Mane ran by with equall speed Of Corinthians 2000 men of Armes and of the rest more or lesse as they were But the Phliasians because the Army was assembled in their owne Territory put forth their whole power The Argiues hauing had notice both formerly of the preparation of the Lacedaemonians and afterward of their marching on to ioyne with the rest at Phlius brought their Army likewise into the field They had with them
it as haue to spare though it hurt them yet it destroyes them not But to such as set their rest vpon it for it is a thing by nature prodigall it at once by failing maketh it selfe knowne and knowne leaueth no place for future caution Which let not be your owne case you that are but weake and haue no more but this one stake Nor bee you like vnto many men who though they may presently saue themselues by humane meanes will yet when vpon pressure of the Enemie their most apparent hopes faile them betake themselues to blinde ones as Diuination Oracles and other such things which with hopes destroy men Mel. Wee thinke it you well know a hard matter for vs to combate your power and fortune vnlesse wee might doe it on equall termes Neuerthelesse we beleeue that for fortune wee shall bee nothing inferiour as hauing the Gods on our side because wee stand innocent against men vniust And for power what is wanting in vs will be supplied by our League with the Lacedaemonians who are of necessity obliged if for no other cause yet for consanguinities sake and for their owne honour to defend vs. So that we are confident not altogether so much without reason as you thinke Ath. As for the fauour of the Gods we expect to haue it as well as you for we neither doe nor require any thing contrary to what mankind hath decreed either concerning the worship of the Gods or concerning themselues For of the Gods we thinke according to the common opinion and of men that for certaine by necessity of Nature they will euery where raigne ouer such as they be to strong for Neither did we make this Law nor are we the first that vse it made but as we found it and shall leaue it to posterity for euer so also we vse it Knowing that you likewise and others that should haue the same power which we haue would doe the same So that for as much as toucheth the fauour of the Gods we haue in reason no feare of being inferiour And as for the opinion you haue of the Lacedaemonians in that you beleeue they will helpe you for their owne honour wee blesse your innocent mindes but affect not your folly For the Lacedaemonians though in respect of themselues and the constitutions of their owne Countrey they are wont for the most part to be generous yet in respect of others though much might be alledged yet the shortest way one might say it all thus That most apparantly of all men they hold for honourable that which pleaseth and for iust that which profiteth And such an opinion maketh nothing for your now absurd meanes of safety Mel. Nay for this same opinion of theirs we now the rather beleeue that they will not betray their owne Colony the Melians and thereby become perfidious to such of the Grecians as be their friends and beneficiall to such as be their enemies Ath. You thinke not then that what is profitable must bee also safe and that which is iust and honouorable must be performed vvith danger vvhich commonly the Lacedaemonians are least vvilling of all men to vndergoe for others Mel. But vve suppose that they vvill vndertake danger for vs rather then for any other and that they thinke that vve vvill be more assured vnto them then vnto any other because for action vvee lye neere to Peloponnesus and for affection are more faithfull then others for our neerenesse of kinne Ath. The security of such as are at Warres consisteth not in the good vvill of those that are called to their aide but in the power of those meanes they excell in And this the Lacedaemonians themselues vse to consider more then any and therefore out of diffiâ—dence in their owne forces they take many of their Confederates with them though to an expedition but against their neighbours Wherefore it is not likely we being Masters of the sea that they will euer passe ouer into an Iland Mel. Yea but they may haue others to send and the Cretique sea is wide wherein to take another is harder for him that is Master of it then it is for him that will steale by to saue himselfe And if this course faile they may turne their Armes against your owne Territory or those of your Confederates not inuaded by Brasidas And then you shall haue to trouble your selues no more about a Territory that you haue nothing to do withall but about your own and your Confederates Ath. Let them take which course of these they will that you also may find by experience and not be ignorant that the Athenians neuer yet gaue ouer siege for feare of any diuersion vpon others But we obserue that whereas you said you would consult of your safety you haue not yet in all this discourse said any thing which a man relying on could hope to be preserued by The strongest arguments you vse are but future hopes and your present power is too short to defend you against the forces already aranged against you You shall therefore take very absurd counsaile vnlesse excluding vs you make amongst your selues some more discreet conclusion For when you are by your selues you will no more set your thoughts vpon shame which when dishonour and danger stand before mens eyes for the most part vndoeth them For many when they haue foreseene into what dangers they were entring haue neuerthelesse beene so ouercome by that forcible word dishonour that that which is but called dishonour hath caused them to fall willingly into immedicable calamities so to draw vpon themselues really by their owne madnesse a greater dishonour then could haue befalne them by fortune Which you if you deliberate wisely will take heed of and not thinke shame to submit to a most potent Citie and that vpon so reasonable conditions as of League and of enioying your owne vnder tribute And seeing choice is giuen you of Warre or safety doe not out of peeuishnesse take the worse For such doe take the best course who though they giue no way to their equals yet doe fairely accomodate to their superiours and towards their inferiours vse moderation Consider of it therefore whilest we stand off and haue often in your minde that you deliberate of your Countrey which is to be happy or miserable in by this one consultation So the Athenians went aside from the conference and the Melians after they had decreed the very same things which before they had spoken made answer vnto them in this manner Mel. Men of Athens our resolution is no other then what you haue heard before nor will we in a small portion of time ouerthrow that liberty in which our City hath remained for the space of 700 yeeres since it was first founded But trusting to the fortune by which the Gods haue preserued it hetherto and vnto the helpe of men that is of the Lacedaemonians wee will doe our best to maintaine the same But this we offer To be your
friends Enemies to neither side and you to depart out of our Land after agreement such as we shall both thinke fit Thus the Melians answered to which the Athenians the conference being already broken off replyed thus Ath. You are the onely men as it seemeth to vs by this consultation that thinke future things more certaine then things seene and behold things doubtfull through desire to haue them true as if they were already come to passe As you attribute and trust the most vnto the Lacedaemonians and to Fortune and Hopes So will you be the most deceiued This said the Athenian Ambassadors departed to their Campe and the Commanders seeing that the Melians stood out fell presently to the War and diuiding the worke among the seuerall Cities encompassed the City of the Melians with a wall The Athenians afterwards left some forces of their owne and of their Confederates for a guard both by Sea and Land and with the greatest part of their Army went home The rest that were left besieged the place About the same time the Argiues making a Road into Phliasia lost about 80 of their men by ambush laid for them by the men of Phlius and the outlawes of their owne City And the Athenians that lay in Pylus fetched in thither a great booty from the Lacedaemonians notwithstanding which the Lacedaemonians did not warre vpon them as renouncing the Peace but gaue leaue by Edict onely to any of their people that would to take booties reciprocally in the Territory of the Athenians The Corinthians also made Warre vpon the Athenians but it was for certaine controuersies of their owne and the rest of Peloponnesus stirred not The Melians also tooke that part of the wall of the Athenians by an assault in the night which looked towards the Market place and hauing slaine the men that guarded it brought into the Towne both Corne and other prouision whatsoeuer they could buy for money and so returned and lay still And the Athenians from thenceforth kept a better watch And so this Summer ended The Winter following the Lacedaemonians being about to enter with their Army into the Territory of the Argiues when they perceiued that the sacrifices which they made on the border for their passage were not acceptable returned And the Argiues hauing some of their owne Citie in suspition in regard of this designe of the Lacedaemonians apprehended some of them and some escaped About the same time the Melians tooke another part of the wall of the Athenians they that kept the siege being then not many But this done there came afterwards fresh forces from Athens vnder the Conduct of Philocrates the sonne of Demeas And the Towne being now strongly besieged there being also within some that practised to haue it giuen vp they yeelded themselues to the discretion of the Athenians who slew all the men of Military age made slaues of the women and children and inhabited the place with a Colony sent thither afterwards of fiue hundred men of their owne ANTIENT SICELE ACCORDING TO THE Description of Philip Châ—erius THE SIXTH BOOKE OF THE HISTORY OF THVCYDIDES The principall Contents Sicily described The causes and pretences of the Sicilian Warre with the consultation and preparation for the same Alcibiades one of the Generals of the Army accused of defacing the Images of Mercury is suffered for that present to depart with the Armie The Athenian Army commeth to Rhegium thence to Catana From thence Alcibiades is sent for home to make answer to his accusations and by the way escaping goeth to Lacedaemon Nicias encampeth neere Syracuse and hauing ouercome the Armie of the Syracusians in Battell returneth to Catana The Syracusians procure aydes amongst the rest of the Sicilians Alcibiades instigateth and instructeth the Lacedaemonians against his Countrey Nicias returneth from Catana to Syracuse and encamping in Epipolae besiegeth the Citie and beginneth to encloze them with a double Wall which was almost brought to perfection in the beginning of the eighteenth yeere of this Warre THe same Winter the Athenians with greater Forces then they had before sent out with Laches and Eurymedon resolued to goe againe into Sicily and if they could wholly to subdue it Beeing for the most part ignorant both of the greatnesse of the Iland and of the multitude of people as well Greekes as Barbarians that inhabited the same and that they vndertooke a Warre not much lesse then the Warre against the Peloponnesians For the compasse of Sicily is little lesse then eight dayes sayle for a Ship and though so great is yet diuided with no more then twenty Furlongs Sea measure from the Continent It was inhabited in Old time thus and these were the Nations that held it The most ancient Inhabitants in a part thereof are said to haue been the Cyclopes and Laestrigones of whose Stocke and whence they came or to what place they remoued I haue nothing to say Let that suffice which the Poets haue spoken and which euery particular man hath learned of them After them the first that appeare to haue dwelt therein are the Sicanians as they say themselues nay before the other as being the naturall breed of the Iland But the truth is they were Iberians and driuen away by the Ligyans from the bankes of Sicanus a Riuer on which they were seated in Iberia And the Iland from them came to be called Sicania which was before Trinacria And these two inhabit yet in the Westerne parts of Sicily After the taking of Ilium certaine Troians escaping the hands of the Grecians landed with small Boats in Sicily and hauing planted themselues on the borders of the Sicanians both the Nations in one were called Elymi and their Cities were Eryx and Egesta Hard by these came and dwelled also certaine Phoceans who comming from Troy were by tempest carried first into Africke and thence into Sicily But the Siculi passed out of Italy for there they inhabited flying from the Opici hauing as is most likely and as it is reported obserued the Straight and with a fore-wind gotten ouer in Boats which they made suddenly on the occasion or perhaps by some other meanes There is at this day a people in Italy called Siculi And Italy it selfe got that name after the same manner from a King of Arcadia called Italus Of these a great Army crossing ouer into Sicily ouerthrew the Sicanians in battell and draue them into the South and West parts of the same and in stead of Sicania caused the Iland to be called Sicilia and held and inhabited the best of the Land for neere 300 yeeres after their going ouer and before any of the Grecians came thither And till now they possesse the midland and North parts of the Iland Also the Phoenicians inhabited the Coast of Sicily on all sides hauing taken possession of certaine Promontories and little Ilands adiacent for Trades sake with the Sicilians
hath already done but strike him first for his euill purpose For if a man strike not first he shall first be strucken And as for the Few I shall in somewhat reprooue them in somewhat haue an eye to them and in somewhat aduise them For this I thinke will be the best course to auert them from their bad intentions Tell me forsooth I haue asked this question often you that are the yonger sort what would you haue would you now beare office the Law allowes it not And the Law was made because ye are not now sufficient for gouernment not to disgrace you when you shall be sufficient But forsooth you would not be ranked with the multitude But what Iustice is it that the same men should not haue the same priuiledges Some will say that the Democracy is neither a well-gouerned nor a iust State and that the most wealthy are aptest to make the best gouernment But I answer first Democracy is a name of the whole Oligarchy but of a part Next though the Rich are indeed fittest to keepe the Treasure yet the wise are the best Counsellors and the Multitude vpon hearing the best Iudge Now in a Democracy all these both ioyntly and seuerally participate equall priuiledges But in the Oligarchy they allow indeed to the Multitude a participation of all dangers but in matters of profit they not onely incroach vpon the Multitude but take from them and keepe the whole Which is the thing that you the Rich and the Yonger sort affect but in a great City cannot possibly embrace But yet O ye the most vnwise of all men vnlesse you know that what you affect is euill and if you know not that you are the most ignorant of all the Grecians I know or ye most wicked of all men if knowing it you dare doe this yet I say informe your selues better or change your purpose and help to amplifie the common good of the Citie making account that the good amongst you shall not onely haue an equall but a greater share therin then the rest of the multitude Whereas if you will needes haue all you shall runne the hazzard of losing all Away therefore with these rumours as discouered and not allowed For this City though the Athenians come will be able to defend it selfe with honour And we haue Generals to looke to that matter And if they come not which I rather beleeue it will not vpon the terrour of your reports make choyce of you for Commanders and cast it selfe into voluntary seruitude But taking direction of it selfe it both iudgeth your words virtually as facts and will not vpon words let goe her present liberty but endeuour to preserue it by not committing the same actually to your discretion Thus said Athenagoras Then one of their Generals rising vp forbad any other to stand forth and spake himselfe to the matter in hand to this effect It is no wisedome neither for the speakers to vtter such calumnies one against another nor for the hearers to receiue them We should rather consider in respect of these reports how we may in the best manner both euery one in particular and the City in generall be prepared to resist them when they come And if there be no need yet to furnish the Citie with Horses and Armes and other Habiliments of War can doe vs no hurt As for the care hereof and the musters wee will looke to it and will send men abroad both to the Cities and for spials and doe whatsoeuer else is requisite Somewhat we haue done already and what more we shall hereafter find meet we will from time to time report vnto you Which when the Generall had said the Syracusians dissolued the Assembly The Athenians were now all in Corcyra both they and their Confederates And first the Generals tooke a view of the whole Army and put them into the order wherein they were to Anchor and make their Nauall Campe and hauing diuided them into three squadrons to each squadron they assigned a Captaine by lot to the end that being at Sea they might not come into want of water or harbors or any other necessaries where they chanced to stay that they might otherwise be the more easie to be gouerned when euery squadron had his proper Commander After this they sent before them three Gallies into Italy and Sicily to bring them word what Cities in those parts would receiue them whom they appointed to come backe and meet them that they might know whether they might be receiued or not before they put in This done the Athenians with all their prouisions put out from Corcyra towards Sicily hauing with them in all 134 Gallies and two Rhodian Long-boats of fifty Oares a piece Of these a hundred were of Athens it selfe whereof sixty were expedite the other forty for transportation of Souldiers The rest of the Nauy belonged to the Chians and other the Confederates Of men of Armes they had in all 5100. Of these there were of the Athenians themselues 1500 enrolled and 700 more of the poorer sort called Thetes hired for defence of the Gallies The rest were of their Confederates some of them being their subiects Of Argiues there were 500. Of Mantineans and Mercinaries 2â—0 Their Archers in all 480. Of which 80 were Cretans Rhodian Slingers they had 700. Of Light-armed Megarean fugitiues 120 and in one vessell made for transportation of horses 30 horsemen These were the forces that went ouer to the Warre at first With these went also 30 Ships carrying necessaries wherein went also the Bakers and Masons and Carpenters and all Tooles of vse in fortification And with these 30 Ships went 100 Boates by constraint and many other Ships and Boats that voluntarily followed the Army for Trade which then passed altogether from Corcyra ouer the Ionian Gulfe And the whole Fleet being come to the Promontory of Iapygia and to Tarentum and such other places as euery one could recouer they went on by the coast of Italy neither receaued of the States there into any Citie nor allowed any Market hauing onely the liberty of Anchorage and water and that also at Tarentum and Locri denied them till they were at Rhegium where they all came together againe and settled their Campe in the Temple of Diana for neither there were they suffered to come in without the Citie where the Rhegians allowed them a Market And when they had drawne their Gallies to Land they lay still Being here they dealt with the Rhegians who where Chalcideans to aid the Leontines Chalcideans likewise To which was answered that they would take part with neither but what the rest of the Italians should conclude that also they would doe So the Athenians lay still meditating on their Sicilian businesse how they might carry it the best and withall expected the returne from Egesta of the three Gallies which they had sent before them desiring to know if so much money were there or not as was
the Campe of the Athenians yet after seeing the Athenians came not out against them they retired againe and crossing to the other side of the Helorine high-way stayed there that night The next day the Athenians and their Confederates prepared to fight and were ordered thus The Argiues and the Mantineans had the right Wing the Athenians were in the middle and the rest of their Confederates in the other Wing That halfe of the Army which stood foremost was ordered by eight in File the other halfe towards their Tents ordered likewise by eights was cast into the forme of a long square and commanded to obserue diligently where the rest of the Army was in distresse and to make specially thither And in the middest of these so arranged were receiued such as carried the Weapons and Tooles of the Army The Syracusians arranged their men of Armes who were Syracusians of all conditions and as many of their Confederates as were present by sixteene in File They that came to ayde them were chiefly the Selinuntians and then the Horse-men of the Geloans about two hundred and of the Camarâ—naeans about twenty Horsemen and fifty Archers The Cauallery they placed in the right point of the Battell being in all no lesse then a thousand two hundred and with them the Darters But the Athenians intending to begin the Battell Nicias went vp and downe the Army from one Nation to another to whom and to all in generall he spake to this effect THE ORATION OF NICIAS to his Army WHat neede I sirs to make a long exhortation when this Battell is the thing for which we all came hither For in my opinion the present preparation is more able to giue you encouragement then any Oration how well soeuer made if with a weake Armie For where we are together Argiues Mantineans Athenians and the best of the Ilanders how can we choose amongst so many and good Confederates but conceiue great hope of the victory especially against tagge and ragge and not chosen men as wee are our selues and against Sicilians who though they contemne vs cannot stand against vs their skill not being answerable to their courage It must bee remembred also that wee be farre from our owne and not neere to any amicable Territory but such as we shall acquire by the sword My exhortation to you I am certaine is contrary to that of the enemy For they say to theirs You are to fight for your Countrey I say to you You are to fight out of your Countrey where you must either get the victory or not easily get away For many Horsemen will be vpon vs. Remember therefore euery man his owne worth and charge valiantly and thinke the present necessity and streight we are in to be more formidable then the enemy Nicias hauing thus exhorted the Army led it presently to the charge The Syracusians expected not to haue fought at that instant and the Citie being neere some of them were gone away and some for haste came in running and though late yet euery one as he came put himselfe in where was the greatest number For they wanted neither willingnesse nor courage either in this or any other battell being no lesse valiant so farre forth as they had experience then the Athenians But the want of this made them euen against their wils to abate also somewhat of their courage Neuerthelesse though they thought not the Athenians would haue begun the battell and were thereby constrained to fight on a sudden yet they resumed their Armes and came presently forward to the encounter And first the Casters of Stones and Slingers and Archers of either side skirmished in the middest betweene the Armies mutually chasing each other as amongst the Light-armed was not vnlikely After this the Southsayers brought forth their sacrifices according to the Law of the place and the Trumpets instigated the men of Armes to the battell And they came on to fight the Syracusians for their Countrey and their liues for the present and for their liberty in the future On the otherside the Athenians to win the Country of another and make it their owne and not to weaken their owne by being vanquished The Argiues and other free Confederates to helpe the Athenians to conquer the Countrey they came against and to returne to their owne with Victory And their Subiect-confederates came also on with great courage principally for their better safety as desperate if they ouercame not and withall vpon the by that by helping the Athenians to subdue the Countrie of another their owne subiection might be the easier After they were come to handstroakes they fought long on both sides But in the meane time there hapned some claps of Thunder and flashes of Lightning together with a great showre of Raine insomuch as it added to the feare of the Syracusians that were now fighting their first battell and not familiar with the Warres whereas to the other side that had more experience the season of the yeere seemed to expound that accident and their greatest feare proceeded from the so-long resistance of their enemies in that they were not all this while ouercome When the Argiues first had made the Left Wing of the Syracusians to giue ground and after them the Athenians also had done the like to those that were arranged against them then the rest of the Syracusian Army was presently broken and put to flight But the Athenians pursued them not farre because the Syracusian Horsemen being many and vnvanquished whensoeuer any men of Armes aduanced farre from the body of the Army charged vpon them and still draue them in againe but hauing followed as farre as safely they might in great troopes they retyred againe and erected a Trophie The Syracusians hauing rallyed themselues in the Helorine way and recouered their order as well as they could for that time sent a guard into Olympieum lest the Athenians should take the treasure there and returned with the rest of the Army into the Citie The Athenians went not to assault the Temple but gathering together their dead laid them vpon the funerall fire and stayed that night vpon the place The next day they gaue Truce to the Syracusians to take vp their dead of whom and of their Confederates were slaine about 260. and gathered vp the bones of their owne Of the Athenians and their Confederates there dyed about fifty And thus hauing rifled the bodies of their dead enemies they returned to Catana For it was now Winter and to make War there they thought it yet vnpossible before they had sent for Horsemen to Athens and leuyed other amongst their Confederates there in Sicily to the end they might not bee altogether ouer mastered in Horse and before they had also both leuyed mony there and receiued more from Athens and made League with certaine Cities which they hoped after this Battell would the more easily hearken thereunto and before they had likewise prouided themselues of victuals and other things
the feare that the other hath of their owne danger if we should come are brought by necessity the one to moderation against his will the other into safety without his trouble Refuse not therefore the security now present common both to vs that require it and to your selues But doe as others vse to doe come with vs and in stead of defending your selues alwayes against the Syracusians take your turne once and put them to their guard as they haue done you Thus spake Euphemus The Camarinaeans stood thus affected They bare good will to the Athenians saue that they thought they meant to subiugate Sicily And were euer at strife with the Syracusians about their borders Yet because they were afraid that the Syracusians that were neere them might as well get the victory as the other they had both formerly sent them some few horse and also now resolued for the future to helpe the Syracusians but vnderhand and as sparingly as was possible and withall that they might no lesse seeme to fauour the Athenians then the Syracusians especially after they had wonne a battell to giue for the present an equall answer vnto both So after deliberation had they answered thus That for as much as they that warred were both of them their Confederates they thought it most agreeable to their oath for the present to giue ayde to neither And so the Ambassadours of both sides went their wayes And the Syracusians made preparation for the Warre by themselues The Athenians being encamped at Naxus treated with the Siculi to procure as many of them as they might to their side Of whom such as inhabited the Plaine and were subiect to the Syracusians for the most part held off but they that dwelt in the most inland parts of the Iland being a free people and euer before dwelling in Villages presently agreed with the Athenians and brought Corne into the Army and some of them also money To those that held off the Athenians went with their Army and some they forced to come in and others they hindred from receiuing the aydes and garrisons of the Syracusians And hauing brought their Fleet from Naxus where it had been all the Winter till now they lay the rest of the Winter at Catana and re-erected their Campe formerly burnt by the Syracusians They sent a Gally also to Carthage to procure amity and what helpe they could from thence And into Hetruria because some Cities there had of their owne accord promised to take their parts They sent likewise to the Siculi about them and to Egesta appointing them to send in all the Horse they could and made ready Brickes and Iron and whatsoeuer else was necessary for a Siege and euery other thing they needed as intending to fall in hand with the Warre early the next Spring The Ambassadours of Syracuse which were sent to Corinth and Lacedaemon as they sayled by endeauoured also to moue the Italians to a regard of this action of the Athenians Being come to Corinth they spake vnto them and demanded ayde vpon the Title of consanguinity The Corinthians hauing forthwith for their owne part decreed cheerefully to ayde them sent also Ambassadours from themselues along with these to Lacedaemon to helpe them to perswade the Lacedaemonians both to make a more open Warre against the Athenians at home and to send some forces also into Sicily At the same time that these Ambassadours were at Lacedaemon from Corinth Alcibiades was also there with his fellow fugitiues who presently vpon their escape passed ouer from Thuria first to Cyllene the Hauen of the Eleans in a Ship and afterwards went thence to Lacedaemon sent for by the Lacedaemonians themselues vnder publique security For he feared them for his doings about Mantinea And it fell out that in the Assembly of the Lacedaemonians the Corinthians Syracusians and Alcibiades made all of them the same request Now the Ephores and Magistrates though intending to send Ambassadours to Syracuse to hinder them from compounding with the Athenians being yet not forward to send them ayde Alcibiades stood foorth and sharpned the Lacedaemonians inciting them with words to this effect THE ORATION OF ALCIBIADES IT will be necessary that I say something first concerning mine owne accusation lest through iealousie of me you bring a preiudicate eare to the common businesse My Ancestors hauing on a certaine quarrell renounced the office of receiuing you I was the man that restored the same againe and shewed you all possible respect both otherwise and in the matter of your losse at Pylus Whilest I persisted in my good will to you being to make a Peace at Athens by treating the same with my aduersaries you inuested them with authority and me with disgrace For which cause if in applying my selfe afterwards to the Mantineans and Argiues or in any thing else I did you hurt I did it iustly And if any man heere were causelesly angry with mee then when hee suffered let him bee now content againe when hee knowes the true cause of the same Or if any man thinke the worse of mee for enclining to the People let him acknowledge that therein also hee is offended without a cause For wee haue beene alwayes Enemies to Tyrants and what is contrary to a Tyrant is called the People and from thence hath continued our adherence to the multitude Besides in a City gouerned by Democracie it was necessary in most things to follow the present course neuerthelesse wee haue endeuoured to bee more moderate then suteth with the now headstrong humour of the People But others there haue beene both formerly and now that haue incited the Common People to worse things then I and they are those that haue also driuen out mee But as for vs when wee had the charge of the whole wee thought it reason by what forme it was growne most great and most free and in which we receiued it in the same to preserue it For though such of vs as haue iudgement doe know well enough what the Democracie is and I no lesse then another insomuch as I could inueigh against it But of confessed madnesse nothing can be said that 's new yet wee thought it not safe to change it when you our Enemies were so neere vs. Thus stands the matter touching my own accusation And concerning what we are to consult of both you and I If I know any thing which your selues doe not heare it now We made this voyage into Sicily first if we could to subdue the Sicilians after them the Italians after them to assay the dominion of Carthage Carthage it selfe If these or most of these enterprizes succceded then next wee would haue vndertaken Peloponnesus with the accession both of the Greeke Forces there and with many mercenarie Barbarians Iberians and others of those parts confessed to bee the most warlike of the Barbarians that are now We should also haue built many Gallies besides these which
hauing set vp a Trophie went all againe aboard their Gallies Thence they returned to Catana and tooke in victuall Then with their whole Army they went to Centoripa a small Citie of the Siculi which yeelding on composition they departed and in their way burnt vp the Corne of the Inessaeans and the Hyblaeans Being come againe to Catana they find there 250 Horsemen arriued from Athens without Horses though not without the furniture supposing to haue Horses there and 30 Archers on horsebacke and 300 Talents of siluer The same Spring the Lacedaemonians led forth their Army against Argos and went as far as to Cleonae But an Earthquake hapning they went home againe But the Argiues inuaded the Territory of Thyrea confining on their owne and tooke a great Booty from the Lacedaemonians which they sold for no lesse then 25 Talents SYRACVSE BESEEGED BY the Athenians A. Acradina B. Nasos C. Sycha or Tycha D. Temenitis E. Epipolae F. The quarieand Prison G. The fort of labdalum H. Euryalus I. The Campe of the Athenians K. The walles made by the Athenians to beseege the Citty L. Heapes of Stones Layd ready for the finishing of the wall M. The Marishes N. The wall made by The Syracusians O. leon P. Trogilus Q. Thapsus R. The great Hauen S. The little Hauen T. Plemmyrium V. Dascon W. Olympiaeum X. The high way to Helorus Y. The riuer Anapus Z. The lake Lysimelia Not long after the Commons of Thespiae set vpon them that had the gouernment but not preuailing were part apprehended and part escaped to Athens the Athenians hauing also ayded them The Syracusians the same Summer when they heard that the Athenians had Horsemen sent to them from Athens and that they were ready now to come against them conceiuing that if the Athenians gat not Epipolae a rocky ground and lying iust against the City they would not bee able though Masters of the Field to take in the City with a Wall intended therefore lest the Enemie should come secretly vp to keepe the passages by which there was accesse vnto it with a Guard For the rest of the place is to the outside high and steepe falling to the City by degrees and on the inside wholly subiect to the eye And it is called by the Syracusians Epipolae because it lyeth aboue the leuell of the rest The Syracusians comming out of the Citie with their whole power into a Meddow by the side of the Riuer Anapus betimes in the morning for Hermocrates and his fellow-Commanders had already receiued their charge were there taking a view of their Armes but first they had set apart 700. men of Armes vnder the leading of Diomilus an Outlaw of Andros both to guard Epipolae and to be ready together quickly vpon any other occasion wherein there might be vse of their seruice The Athenians the day following hauing beene already mustred came from Catana with their whole Forces and landed their Souldiers at a place called Leon 6 or 7 furlongs from Epipolae vnperceiued and layed their Nauie at Anchor vnder Thapsus Thapsus is almost an Iland lying out into the Sea and ioyned to the Land with a narrow Isthmus not farre from Syracuse neither by Sea nor Land And the nauall Forces of the Aâ—henians hauing made a Palizado acrosse the said Isthmus lay there quiet But the Land-Souldiers marched at high speed toward Epipolae gat vp by Euryaluâ— before the Syracusians could come to them from out of the Meddow where they were mustering Neuerthelesse they came on euery one with what speed hee could not onely Diomilus with his 700 but the rest also They had no lesse to goe from the Meddow then 25 Furlongs before they could reach the Enemy The Syracusians therefore comming vp in this manner and thereby defeated in Battell at Epipolae withdrew themselues into the Citie But Diomilus was slaine and 300 of the rest The Athenians after this erected a Trophie and deliuered to the Syracusians the bodies of their dead vnder Truce and came downe the next day to the Citie But when none came out to giue them battell they retired againe and built a Fort vpon Labdalum in the very brinke of the precipices of Epipolae on the side that looketh towards Megara for a place to keepe their Vtensiles and Money in when they went out either to fight or to worke Not long after there came vnto them from Egesta three hundred Horsemen and from the Siculi namely the Naxians and some others about one hundred and the Athenians had of their owne two hundred and fifty for which they had Horses part from the Egestaeans and Cataneans and part they bought So that they had together in the whole sixe hundred and fiftie Horsemen Hauing put a Guard into Labdalum the Athenians went downe to Syca and raised there a Wall in circle very quickly so that they strooke a terrour into the Syracusians with the celerity of the worke Who therefore comming forth intended to haue giuen them Battell and no longer to haue neglected the matter But when the Armies were one set against the other the Syracusian Generals perceiuing their owne to bee in disarray and not easily to bee embattailed led them againe into the Citie saue onely a certaine part of their Horsemen which staying kept the Athenians from carrying of Stone and straggling farre abroad from their Campe. But the Athenians with one Squadron of men of Armes together with their whole number of Horse charged the Horsemen of the Syracusians and put them to flight Of whom they slew a part and erected a Trophy for this Battell of Horse The next day the Athenians fell to worke vpon their Wall to the North side of their circular Wall some building and some fetching Stone and Timber which they still laid down toward the place called Trogilus in the way by which the Wall should come with the shortest compasse from the great Hauen to the other Sea The Syracusians by the perswasion of their Generals and principally of Hermocrates intended not to hazard Battell with their whole power against the Athenians any more but thought fit rather in the way where the Athenians were to bring their wall to raise a counterwall which if they could but doe before the wall of the Athenians came on it would exclude their further building And if the Athenians should set vpon them as they were doing it they might send part of the Army to defend it and pre-occupate the accesses to it with a Palizado And if they would come with their whole Army to hinder them then must they also be forced to let their owne worke stand still Therefore they came out and beginning at their owne Citie drew a crosse wall beneath the circular Fortification of the Athenians and set woodden Turrets vpon it made of the Oliue-trees which they felled in the ground belonging to the Temple The Athenian Nauy was not yet come about
into the great Hauen from Thapsus but the Syracusians were masters of the places neere the Sea and the Athenians brought their prouision to the Army from Thapsus by land The Syracusians when they thought both their Palizadoe and wall sufficient and considering that the Athenians came not to empeach them in the worke as they that feared to diuide their Army and to be therby the more easie to be fought withall that also hasted to make an end of their owne wall wherewith to encompasse the Citie left one squadron for a guard of their workes and retyred with the rest into the Citie And the Athenians cut off the Pipes of their Conduits by which their water to drinke was conueyed vnder-ground into the Towne And hauing obserued also that about noone the Syracusians kept within their Tents and that some of them were also gone into the Citie and that such as were remaining at the Palizado kept but negligent watch they commanded three hundred chosen men of Armes and certaine other picked out and Armed from amongst the vnarmed to runne suddenly to that Counterwall of the Syracusians The rest of the Army diuided in two went one part with one of the Generals to stop the succour which might be sent from the Citie and the other with the other Generall to the Palizado next to the Gate of the Counterwall The three hundred assaulted and tooke the Palizado the guard whereof forsaking it fled within the wall into the Temple ground and with them entred also their pursuers but after they were in were beaten out againe by the Syracusians and some slaine both of the Argiues and Athenians but not many Then the whole Army went backe together and pulled downe the wall and plucked vp the Palizado the Pales whereof they carried with them to their Campe and erected a Trophie The next day the Athenians beginning at their Circular wall built onwards to that Cragge ouer the Marishes which on that part of Epipolae looketh to the great Hauen and by which the way to the Hauen for their wall to come through the Plaine and Marish was the shortest As this was doing the Syracusians came out againe and made another Palizado beginning at the Citie through the middle of the Marish and a Ditch at the side of it to exclude the Athenians from bringing their wall to the Sea But the Athenians when they had finished their worke as farre as to the Cragge assaulted the Palizado and Trench of the Syracusians againe And hauing commanded their Gallies to be brought about from Thapsus into the great Hauen of Syracusa about breake of day went straight downe into the Plaine and passing through the Marish where the ground was Clay and firmest and partly vpon Boards and Planckes won both the Trench and Palizado all but a small part betimes in the morning and the rest not long after And here also they fought and the victory fell to the Athenians The Syracusians those of the Right-wing fled to the City and they of the Left to the Riuer The three hundred chozen Athenians desiring to cut off their passage marched at high speed towards the Bridge but the Syracusians fearing to be preuented for most of the Horsemen were in this number set vpon these three hundred and putting them to flight draue them vpon the right Wing of the Athenians and following affrighted also the formost guard of the Wing Lamachus seeing this came to aide them with a few Archers from the left Wing of their owne and with all the Argiues and passing ouer a certaine Ditch hauing but few with him was deserted and slaine with some sixe or seuen more These the Syracusians hastily snatched vp and carried into a place of safety beyond the Riuer And when they saw the rest of the Athenian Army comming towards them they departed In the meane time they that fled at first to the Citie seeing how things went tooke heart againe and reimbattailed themselues against the same Athenians that stood ranged against them before and withall sent a certaine portion of their Armie against the circular Fortification of the Athenians vpon Epipolae supposing to finde it without defendants and so to take it And they tooke and demolished the out-worke tenne Plethers in length but the Circle it selfe was defended by Nicias who chanced to be left within it for infirmity For he commanded his seruants to set fire on all the Engines and whatsoeuer woodden matter lay before the Wall knowing there was no other possible meanes to saue themselues for want of men And it fell out accordingly For by reason of this fire they came no neerer but retired For the Athenians hauing by this time beaten backe the Enemie below were comming vp to relieue the Circle and their Gallies withall as is before mentioned were going about from Thapsus into the great Hauen Which they aboue perceiuing speedily made away they and the whole Armie of the Syracusians into the Citie with opinion that they could no longer hinder them with the strength they now had from bringing their Wall through vnto the Sea After this the Athenians erected a Trophie and deliuered to the Syracusians their dead vnder Truce and they on the other side deliuered to the Athenians the body of Lamachus and of the rest slaine with him And their whole Armie both Land and Sea-forces being now together they began to incloze the Syracusians with a double Wall from Epipolae and the Rockes vnto the Sea-side The necessaries of the Army were supplyed from all parts of Italy and many of the Siculi who before stood aloofe to obserue the way of Fortune tooke part now with the Athenians to whom came also three Penteconteri long-boates of 50. Oares apiece from Hetruria and diuers other wayes their hopes were nourished For the Syracusians also when there came no helpe from Peloponnesus made no longer account to subsist by Warre but conferred both amongst themselues and with Nicias of composition for Lamachus being dead the sole command of the Armie was in him And though nothing were concluded yet many things as was likely with men perplexed and now more straitely besieged then before were propounded vnto Nicias and more amongst themselues And the present ill successe had also bred some iealousie amongst them one of another And they discharged the Generals vnder whose conduct this hapned as if their harme had come either from their vnluckinesse or from their perfidiousnesse and chose Heraclides Eucles and Tellias in their places Whilest this passed Gylippus of Lacedaemon and the Corinthian Gallies were already at Leucas purposing with all speed to goe ouer into Sicily But when terrible reports came vnto them from all hands agreeing in an vntruth That Syracuse was already quite enclosed Gylippus had hope of Sicily no longer but desiring to assure Italy he and Pythen a Corinthian with two Laconicke and two Corinthian Gallies with all speede crossed the Ionique Sea to Tarentum
troubled and not easily falling into their rankes led backe his Army in a more open ground Nicias led not the Athenians out against him but lay still at his owne Fortification And Gylippus seeing he came not vp withdrew his Army into the top called Temenites where he lodged all night The next day he drew out the greatest part of his Army and imbattelled them before the Fortification of the Athenians that they might not send succour to any other place but a part also they sent to the Fort of Labdalum and tooke it and slew all those they found within it For the place was out of sight to the Athenians The same day the Syracusians tooke also an Athenian Gally as it entred into the great Hauen After this the Syracusians and their Confederates began a wall through Epipolae frō the City towards the single crosse wall vpwards that the Athenians vnlesse they could hinder it might be excluded frō bringing their owne wall any further on And the Athenians by this time hauing made an end of their wall to the Sea were come vp againe and Gylippus for some part of the wall was but weake rising with his Army by night went to assault it but the Athenians also knowing it for they lodged all night without the wall went presently to releeue it which Gylippus perceiuing againe retired And the Athenians when they had built it higher kept the watch in this part themselues and diuided the rest of the Wall to the charge of their Confederates Also it seemed good to Nicias to fortifie the place called Plemmyrium it is a Promontory ouer ouer against the Citie which shooting into the entrance of the great Hauen streightneth the mouth of the same which fortified he thoght would facilitate the bringing in of necessaries to the Army For by this meanes their Gallies might ride neerer to the Hauen of the Syracusians and not vpon euery motion of the Nauy of the enemies to be to come out against them as they were before from the bottome of the great Hauen And he had his mind set chiefly now vpon the Warre by Sea seeing his hopes by Land deminished since the arriuall of Gylippus Hauing therefore drawne his Army and Gallies to that place he built about it three Fortifications wherein he placed his baggage and where now also lay at Road both his great vessels of Carriage and the nimblest of his Gallies Hereupon principally ensued the first occasion of the great losse of his Sea-Souldiers For hauing but little water and that farre to fetch and his Mariners going out also to fetch in wood they were continually intercepted by the Syracusian Horsemen that were masters of the Field For the third part of the Syracusian Cauallery were quartered in a little Towne called Olympieum to keepe those in Plemmyrium from going abroad to spoyle the Countrey Nicias was aduertized moreouer of the comming of the rest of the Corinthian Gallies and sent out a guard of twenty Gallies with order to wait for them about Locri and Rhegium and the passage there into Sicily Gylippus in the meane time went on with the wall through Epipolae vsing the Stones laid ready there by the Athenians and withall drew out the Syracusians and their Confederates beyond the point of the same and euer as hee brought them forth put them into their order and the Athenians on the other side imbattelled themselues against them Gylippus when he saw his time began the battell and being come to hands they fought betweene the Fortifications of them both where the Syracusians and their Confederates had no vse at all of their Horsemen The Syracusians and their Confederates being ouercome and the Athenians hauing giuen them Truce to take vp their dead and erected a Trophie Gylippus assembled the Armie and told them That this was not theirs but his owne fault who by pitching the Battell so farre within the Fortifications had depriued them of the vse both of their Cauallery and Darters and that therefore hee meant to bring them on againe and wished them to consider that for Forces they were nothing inferiour to the Enemie and for courage it were a thing not to be endured that being Peloponnesians and Doriens they should not master and driue out of the Countrey Ionians Ilanders and a rabble of mixed Nations After this when he saw his opportunity hee brought on the Armie againe Nicias and the Athenians who thought it necessary if not to beginne the Battell yet by no meanes to set light by the Wall in hand for by this time it wanted little of passing the point of theirs and proceeding would giue the Enemie aduantage both to winne if hee fought and not to fight vnlesse hee listed did therefore also set forth to meete the Syracusians Gylippus when hee had drawne his men of Armes further without the Walles than hee had done before gaue the onset His Horsemen and Darters hee placed vpon the Flanke of the Athenians in ground enough to which neither of their Walles extended And these Horsemen after the fight was begunne charging vpon the left Wing of the Athenians next them put them to flight by which meanes the rest of the Armie was by the Syracusians ouercome likewise and driuen headlong within their Fortifications The night following the Syracusians brought vp their Wall beyond the Wall of the Athenians so as they could no longer hinder them but should bee vtterly vnable though masters of the Field to encloze the City After this the other 12 Gallies of the Corinthians Ambraciotes and Leucadians vndescryed of the Athenian Gallies that lay in waite for them entred the Hauen vnder the Command of Erasinedes a Corinthian and helped the Syracusians to finish what remained to the crosse Wall Now Gylippus went vp and downe Sicily raysing Forces both for Sea and Land and solliciting to his side all such Cities as formerly either had not beene forward or had wholly abstained from the Warre Other Ambassadours also both of the Syracusians and Corinthians were sent to Lacedaemon and Corinth to procure new Forces to be transported either in Ships or Boats or how they could because the Athenians had also sent to Athens for the like In the meane time the Syracusians both manned their Nauie and made tryall of themselues as intending to take in hand that part also and were otherwise exceedingly encouraged Nicias perceiuing this and seeing the strength of the Enemie and his owne necessities dayly increasing hee also sent Messengers to Athens both at other times and often vpon the occasion of euery action that passed and now especially as finding himselfe in danger and that vnlesse they quickly sent for those away that were there already or sent a great supply vnto them there was no hope of safety and fearing lest such as hee sent through want of vtterance or iudgement or through desire to please the Multitude should deliuer things otherwise then they were
hee wrote vnto them a Letter Conceauing that thus the Athenians should best know his minde whereof no part could now be suppressed by the Messenger and might therefore enter into deliberation vpon true grounds With these Letters and other their instructions the Messengers tooke their Iourney and Nicias in the meane time hauing a care to the well guarding of his Campe was wary of entring into any voluntarie dangers In the end of this Summer Euetion Generall for the Athenians with Perdiccas together with many Toâ—acians warring against Amphipolis tooke not the Citie but bringing his Gallies about into Strymon besieged it from the Riuer lying at Imeraeum And so this Summer ended The next Winter the Messengers from Nicias arriued at Athens and hauing spoken what they had in charge and answered to such questions as they were asked they presented the Letter which the Clerke of the Citie standing foorth read vnto the Athenians containing as followeth THE LETTER OF NICIAS to the People of Athens ATHENIANS You know by many other my Letters what hath passed formerly nor is it lesse needfull for you to bee informed of the state we are in and to take counsell vpon it at this present When we had in many Battels beaten the Syracusians against whom we were sent and had built the Walles within which we now lye came Gylippus a Lacedaemonian with an Armie out of Peloponnesus and also out of some of the Cities of Sicily and in the first Battell was ouercome by vs but in the second forced by his many Horsemen and Darters we retired vvithin our Workes Whereupon giuing ouer our vvalling vp of the Citie for the multitude of our enemies we now sit still Nor can vve indeed haue the vse of our vvhole Army because some part of the men of Armes are employed to defend our Walles And they haue built a single Wall vp to vs so that now vve haue no more meanes to encloze it except one should come with a great Army and vvinne that crosse-wall of theirs by assault And so it is that wee vvho seemed to besiege others are besieged our selues for so much as concerneth the Land For wee cannot goe farre abroad by reason of their Cauallery They haue also sent Ambassadours for another Armie into Peloponnesus and Gylippus is gone amongst the Cities of Sicily both to sollicite such to ioyne with him in the Warre as haue not yet stirred and of others to get if he can both more Land-souldiers and more munition for their Nauie For they intend as I haue beene informed both to assault our Wall by Land with their Armie and to make tryall what they are able to doe with their Nauy by Sea For though our Fleet vvhich they also haue heard were vigorous at first both for soundnesse of the Gallies and entirenesse of the men yet our Gallies are now soaked with lying so long in the water and our men consumed For vve vvant the meanes to hale aland our Gallies and trim them because the Gallies of the Enemie as good as ours and more in number doe keepe vs in a continuall expectation of assault which they manifestly endeuour And seeing it is in their owne choice to attempt or not they haue therefore liberty to dry their Gallies at their pleasure For they lye not as we in attendance vpon others Nay vve could hardly doe it though we had many Gallies spare and vvere not constrained as now to keepe watch vpon them vvith our whole number For should we abate though but a little of our obseruance vve should want prouision vvhich as vve are being to passe so neere their Citie is brought in with difficulty and hence it is that our Mariners both formerly haue beene and are now wasted For our Mariners fetching wood and water and forraging farre off are intercepted by the Horsemen and our Slaues now wee are on equall termes runne ouer to the Enemie As for strangers some of them hauing come aboard by constraint returne presently to their Cities and others hauing beene leuied at first with great wages and thinking they came to enrich themselues rather then to fight now they see the Enemie make so strong resistance both otherwise beyond their expectation and especially with their Nauie partly take pretext to bee gone that they may serue the Enemie and partly Sicily beeing large shift themselues away euery one as hee can Some there are also who hauing bought heere Hyccarian slaues haue gotten the Captaines of Gallies to accept of them in the roome of themselues and thereby destroyed the purity of our Nauall strength To you I write who know how small a time any Fleet continueth in the height of vigour and how few of the Mariners are skilfull both how to hasten the course of a Gallie and how to containe the Oare But of all my greatest trouble is this that being Generall I can neither make them doe better for your natures are hard to be gouerned nor get Mariners in any other place which the Enemy can doe from many places but must of necessity haue them from whence wee brought both these we haue and those we haue lost For our now Confederate Cities Naxus and Catana are not able to supply vs. Had the Enemie but this one thing more that the Townes of Italy that now send vs prouision seeing what estate we are in and you not helpe vs would turne to them the Warre were at an end and wee expugned without another stroke I could haue written to you other things more pleasing then these but not more profitable seeing it is necessary for you to know certainely the affaires heere when you goe to councell vpon them withall because I know your natures to bee such as though you loue to heare the best yet afterwards when things fall not out accordingly you will call in question them that write it I thought best to write the truth for my owne safeties sake And now thinke thus that though we haue carried our selues both Captaines and Souldiers in that for which we came at first hither vnblameably yet since all Sicily is vnited against vs and another Army expected out of Peloponnesus you must resolue for those we haue here are not enow for the Enemies present forces eyther to send for these away or to send hither another Army both of Land and Sea-souldiers no lesse theâ— the former and money not a little and also a Generall to succeed me who am able no longer to stay heere being troubled with the stone in the Kidney I must craue your pardon I haue done you many good seruices in the conducts of your Armies when I had my health What you will doe doe in the very beginning of Spring and delay it not For the Enemie will soone haue furnished himselfe of his Sicilian aydes And though those from Peloponnesus will bee later yet if you looke not to it they will get hither partly vnseene as before and partly by preuenting you with
to Lacedaemon sent by Pharnabazus to procure a Fleet for the Hellespont that he also if he could might cause the Athenian Cities in his Prouince to reuolt for his Tributes sake and be the first to draw the Lacedaemonians into league with the King 〈◊〉 the same things that were desired before by Tissaphernes Now Pharnabazus and Tissaphernes treating apart there was great canuasing at Lacedaemon betweene the one side that perswaded to send to Ionia and Chius and the other that would haue the Armie and Fleet goe first into the Hellespont But the Lacedaemonians indeed approued best by much of the businesse of the Chians and of Tiâ—saphernes For with these cooperated Alcibiades hereditary Guest and friend of Endius the Ephore of that yeere in the highest degree insomuch as in respect of that guesthood Alcibiades his family receiued a Laconique name For Endius was called Endius Alcibiadis Neuerthelesse the Lacedaemonians sent first one Phrynis a man of those parts to Chius to see if the Gallies they had were so many as they reported and whether the Citie were otherwise so sufficient as it was said to be And when the messenger brought backe word that all that had beene said was true they receiued both the Chians acd the Erythraeans presently into their League and decreed to send them forty Gallies there being at Chius from such places as the Chians named no lesse then 60 already And of these at first they were about to send out tenne with Melancridas for Admirall but afterwards vpon occasion of an Earthquake for Melancridas they sent Chalcideus and in stead of tenne Gallies they went about the making ready of fiue onely in Laconia So the Winter ended and nineteenth yeere of this Warre written by Thucydides In the beginning of the next Summer because the Chians pressed to haue the Gallies sent away and feared lest the Athenians should get notice what they were doing for all their Ambassadours went out by stealth the Lacedaemonians send away to Corinth three Spartans to will them with all speed to transport their Gallies ouer the Isthmus to the other Sea towards Athens and to goe all to Chiâ—s aswell those which Agis had made ready to goe to Lesbos as the rest The number of the Gallies of the League which were then there being forty wanting one But Calligetus and Timagoras who came from Pharnabazus would haue no part in this Fleet that went for Chius nor would deliuer the Money twenty fiue Talents which they had brought with them to pay for their setting forth but made account to goe out with another Fleet afterwards by themselues When Agis saw that the Lacedaemonians meant to send first to Chius he resolued not of any other course himselfe but the Confederates assembling at Corinth went to councell vpon the matter and concluded thus That they should goe first to Chius vnder the command of Chalcideus who was making ready the fiue Gallies in Laconia And then to Lesbos vnder the charge of Alcamenes intended also to be sent thither by Agis and lastly into Hellespont in which voyage they ordained that Clearchus the sonne of Rhamphias should haue the Command and concluded to carry ouer the Isthmus first the one halfe of their Gallies and that those should presently put to Sea that the Athenians might haue their mindes more vpon those then on the other halfe to bee transported afterwards For they determined to passe that Sea openly contemning the weaknesse of the Athenians in respect they had not any Nauy of importance yet appearing As they resolued so presently they carried ouer one and twenty Gallies But when the rest vrged to put to Sea the Corinthians were vnwilling to goe along before they should haue ended the celebration of the Isthmian Holidayes then come Heerevpon Agis was content that they for their parts should obserue the Isthmian Truce and he therefore to take the Fleet vpon himselfe as his owne But the Corinthians not agreeing to that and the time passing away the Athenians got intelligence the easilier of the practice of the Chians and sent thither Aristocrates one of their Generals to accuse them of it The Chians denying the matter hee commanded them for their better credit to send along with him some Gallies for their ayde due by the League and they sent seuen The cause why they sent these Gallies was the Many not acquainted with the practice and the Few and conscious not willing to vndergoe the enmity of the multitude without hauing strength first and their not expecting any longer the comming of the Lacedaemonians because they had so long delayed them In the meane time the Istmian Games were celebrating and the Athenians for they had word sent them of it came and saw and the businesse of the Chians grew more apparent After they went thence they tooke order presently that the Fleet might not passe from Cenchreae vndiscouered And after the Holidayes were ouer the Corinthians put to Sea for Chius vnder the conduct of Alcamenes And the Athenians at first with equall number came vp to them and endeuoured to draw them out into the maine Sea But seeing the Peloponnesians followed not farre but turned another way the Athenians went also from them For the seuen Gallies of Cbius which were part of this number they durst not trust But afterwards hauing manned thirty seuen others they gaue chase to the Enemy by the shore and draue them into Piraeus in the Territorie of Corinth this Piraeus is a desart Hauen and the vtmost vpon the Confines of Epidauria One Gallie that was farre from Land the Peloponnesians lost the rest they brought together into the Hauen But the Athenians charging them by Sea with their Gallies and withall setting their men aland mightily troubled and disordered them brake their Gallies vpon the shore and slew Alcamenes their Commander And some they lost of their owne The fight being ended they assigned a sufficient number of Gallies to lye opposite to those of the Enemy and the rest to lye vnder a little Iland not farre off in which also they encamped and sent to Athens for supply For the Peloponnesians had with them for ayde of their Gallies the Corinthians the next day and not long after diuers others of the Inhabitants thereabouts But when they considered that the guarding of them in a desart place would be painefull they knew not what course to take and once they thought to haue set the Gallies on fire but it was concluded afterwards to draw them to the Land and guard them with their Land-men till some good occasion should bee offered for their escape And Agis also when he heard the newes sent vnto them Thermon a Spartan The Lacedaemonians hauing beene aduertised of the departure of these Gallies from the Isthmus for the Ephores had commanded Alcamenes when he put to Sea to send him word by a Horseman were minded presently to haue sent away the fiue Gallies also that
from the Lacedaemonian Counsellours that were come to Caunus Astyochus therefore esteeming the wafting in of these Gallies whereby they might the more freely command the Sea and the safe comming in of those Lacedaemonians who were to looke into his actions a businesse that ought to be preferred before all other presently gaue ouer his iourney for Chius and went towards Caunus As he went by the Coast he landed at Cos Meropidis being vnwalled and throwne downe by an Earth-quake which had hapned there the greatest verily in mans memorie and rifled it the Inhabitants being fled into the Mountaines and ouerrunning the Countrey made bootie of all that came in his way sauing of freemen and those he dismissed From Cos he went by night to Cnidus but found it necessary by the aduice of the Cnidians not to land his men there but to follow as he was after those 20 Gallies of Athens wherwith Charminus one of the Athenian Generals gone out frō Samos stood watching for those 27 Gallies that were come from Peloponnesus the same that Astyochus himselfe was going to conuoy in For they at Samos had had intelligence from Miletus of their comming and Charminus was lying for them about Syme Chalce Rhodes and the Coast of Lycia For by this time hee knew that they were at Caunus Astyochus therefore desiring to out-goe the report of his comming went as he was to Syme hoping to finde those Gallies out from the shore But a shoure of raine together with the cloudinesse of the Skie made his Gallies to misse their course in the darke and disordered them The next morning the Fleet being scattered the left Wing was manifestly discryed by the Athenians whilest the rest wandred yet about the Iland And thereupon Charminus and the Athenians put forth against them with twenty Gallies supposing they had beene the same Gallies they were watching for from Caunus And presently charging sunke three of them and hurt others and were superiour in the fight till such time as contrary to their expectation the greater part of the Fleet came in sight and enclozed them about Then they betooke themselues to flight and with the losse of sixe Gallies the rest escaped into the Iland of Teuglussa and from thence to Halicarnassus Afrer this the Peloponnesians putting in at Cnidus and ioyning with those seuen and twenty Gallies that came from Caunus went all together to Syme and hauing there erected a Trophie returned againe and lay at Cnidus The Athenians when they vnderstood what had passed in this battell went from Samos with their whole Nauie to Syme But neither went they out against the Nauie in Cnidus nor the Nauy there against them Whereupon they tooke vp the furniture of their Gallies at Syme and assaulted Loryma a Towne in the Continent and so returned to Samos The whole Nauy of the Peloponnesians being at Cnidus was now in repayring and refurnishing with such things as it wanted and withall those eleuen Lacedaemonians conferred with Tissaphernes for hee also was present touching such things as they disliked in the Articles before agreed on and concerning the Warre how it might bee carried for the future in the best and most aduantagious manner for them both But Lychas was he that considered the businesse most neerely and said that neither the first League nor yet the later by Theramenes was made as it ought to haue beene And that it would be a very hard Condition that whatsoeuer Territories the King and his Ancestours possessed before he should possesse the same now for so he might bring againe into subiection all the Ilands and the Sea and the Locrians and all as farre as Boeotia and the Lacedaemonians in stead of restoring the Grecians into liberty should put them into subiection to the rule of the Medes Therefore he required other and better Articles to bee drawne and not to stand to these As for pay in the new Articles they would require none But Tissaphernes chafing at this went his way in choler and nothing was done The Peloponnesians sollicited by Messengers from the great men of Rhodes resolued to goe thither because they hoped it would not proue impossible with their number of Seamen and Army of Land-Souldiers to bring that Iland into their power and withall supposed themselues able with their present Confederates to maintaine their Fleet without asking money any more of Tissaphernes Presently therefore the same Winter they put forth from Cnidus and arriuing in the Territory of Rhodes at Cameirus first frighted the Commons out of it that knew not of the businesse and they fled Then the Lacedaemonians called together both these and the Rhodians of the two Cities Lindus and Iëlysus and perswaded them to reuolt from the Athenians And Rhodes turned to the Peloponnesians The Athenians at the same time hearing of their designe put forth with their Fleet from Samos desiring to haue arriued before them and were seene in the maine Sea too late though not much For the present they went away to Chalce and thence backe to Samos but afterwards they came forth with their Gallies diuers times and made Warre against Rhodes from Chalce Cos and Samos Now the Peloponnesians did no more to the Rhodians but leauie money amongst them to the summe of thirty two Talents and otherwise for fourescore dayes that they lay there hauing their Gallies haled ashore they meddled not In this time as also before the going of the Peloponnesians to Rhodes came to passe the things that follow Alcibiades after the death of Chalcideus and Battell at Miletus being suspected by the Peloponnesians and Astyochus hauing receiued letters from them from Lacedaemon to put him to death for he was an enemy to Agis and also otherwise not well trusted retired to Tissaphernes first for feare and afterwards to his power hindred the affaires of the Peloponnesians And being in euery thing his instructer he not only cut shorter their pay insomuch as from a Drachma he brought it to 3 oboles and those also not continually paid aduising Tissaphernes to tel them how that the Athenians men of a long continued skill in Nauall affaires allowed but three oboles to their owne not so much for want of money but lest the Mariners some of them growing insolent by superfluity should disable their bodies by spending their money on such things as would weaken them and others should quit the Gallies with the arrere of their pay in their Captaines hands for a pawne but also gaue counsell to Tissaphernes to giue money to the Captaines of the Gallies and to the Generals of the seuerall Cities saue onely those of Syracuse to giue way vnto it For Hermocrates the Generall of the Syracusians was the onely man that in the name of the whole League stood against it And for the Cities that came to require money he would put them backe himselfe and answer them in Tissaphernes his name and say
namely to the Chians that they were impudent men being the richest of the Grecian States and preserued by Strangers to expect neuerthelesse that others for their liberty should not only venture their persons but maintaine them with their purses And to other States that they did vniustly hauing laid out their mony before they reuolted that they might serue the Athenians not to bestow as much or more now vpon themselues And told them that Tissaphernes now he made Warre at his owne owne charges had reason to be sparing but when money should come downe from the King he would then giue them their full pay and assist the Cities as should be fit Moreouer he aduised Tissaphernes not to be too hasty to make an end of the Warre nor to fetch in the Phoenician Fleet which was making ready nor take more men into pay whereby to put the whole power both by Sea and Land into the hands of one But to let the Dominion remaine diuided into two that the King when one side troubled him might set vpon it with the other Whereas the Dominion both by Sea and Land being in one he will want by whom to pull downe those that hold it vnlesse with great danger and cost he should come and try it out himselfe But thus the danger would be lesse chargeable he being but at a small part of the cost and he should weare out the Grecians one against another and himselfe in the meane time remaine in safety He said further that the Athenians were fitter to partake dominion with him then the other for that they were lesse ambitious of power by Land and that their speeches and actions tended more to the Kings purpose For that they would ioyne with him to subdue the Grecians that is to say for themselues as touching the dominion by Sea and for the King as touching the Grecians in the Kings Territories Whereas the Lacedaemonians on the contrary were come to set them free And it was not likely but that they that were come to deliuer the Grecians from the Grecians will if they ouercome the Athenians deliuer them also from the Barbarians He gaue counsell therefore first to weare them out both and then when he had clipped as neere as he could the wings of the Athenians to dismisse the Peloponnesians out of his Countrey And Tissaphernes had a purpose to doe accordingly as farre as by his actions can be coniectured For hereupon he gaue himselfe to beleeue Alcibiades as his best Counsellour in these affaires and neither paid the Peloponnesians their wages nor would suffer them to fight by Sea but pretending the comming of the Phoenician Fleete whereby they might afterwards fight with oddes he ouerthrew their proceedings and abated the vigour of their Nauy before very puissant and was in all things else more backward then hee could possibly dissemble Now Alcibiades aduised the King and Tissaphernes to this whilest he was with them partly because he thought the same to bee indded the best course but partly also to make way for his owne returne into his Countrey knowing that if he destroyed it not the time would one day come that he might perswade the Athenians to recall him And the best way to perswade them to it he thought was this to make it appeare vnto them that he was powerfull with Tissaphernes Which also came to passe For after the Athenian Souldiers at Samos saw what power he had with him the Captaines of Gallies and principall men there partly vpon Alcibiades his owne motion who had sent to the greatest amongst them that they should remember him to the best sort and say that he desired to come home so the gouernment might bee in the hands of a Few not of euill persons nor yet of the Multitude that cast him out and that he would bring Tissaphernes to be their friend and to warre on their side but chiefely of their owne accords had their mindes enclined to the deposing of the popular gouernment This businesse was set on foot first in the Campe and from thence proceeded afterwards into the Citie And certaine persons went ouer to Alcibiades out of Samos and had conference with him And when he had vndertaken to bring to their friendship first Tissaphernes and then the King in case the Gouernment were taken from the People for then he said the King might the better rely vpon them they that were of most power in the City who also were the most toyled out entred into great hope both to haue the ordering of the State at home themselues and victory also ouer the enemy And when they came backe to Samos they drew all such as were for their purpose into an Oath of Conspiracie with themselues and to the Multitude gaue it out openly that if Alcibiades might be recalled and the People put from the Gouernment the King would turne their friend and furnish them with Money Though the Multitude were grieued with this proceeding for the present yet for the great hope they had of the Kings pay they stirred not But they that were setting vp the Oligarchy when they had communicated thus much to the Multitude fell to consideration anew and with more of their Complices of the things spoken by Alcibiades And the rest thought the matter easie and worthy to be beleeued but Phrynichus who yet was Generall of the Army liked it not but thought as the truth was that Alcibiades cared no more for the Oligarchy then the Democracie nor had any other ayme in it but onely by altering the Gouernment that then was to be called home by his associates And said they were especially to looke to this that they did not mutiny for the King who could not very easily be induced the Peloponnesians being now as much masters at Sea as themselues and hauing no small Cities within his Dominions to ioyne with the Athenians whom he trusted not and to trouble himselfe when he might haue the friendship of the Peloponnesians that neuer did him hurt As for the Confederate Cities to whom they promise Oligarchy in that they themselues doe put downe the Democracie he said he knew full well that neyther those which were already reuolted would the sooner returne to nor those that remained be euer the more confirmed in their obedience thereby For they would neuer bee so willing to be in subiection either to the Few or to the People as they would be to haue their liberty which side soeuer it were that should giue it them But would thinke that euen those which are termed the Good men if they had the Gouernment would giue them as much to doe as the People being Contriuers and authors to the People of doing those mischiefes against them out of which they make most profit vnto themselues And that if the Few had the rule then they should be put to death vnheard and more violently then by the former whereas the People is their
last was it that most euidently encouraged them and therevpon they euery one contended who should most eminently become the Patron of the People But those of the Foure-hundred that were most opposite to such a forme of Gouernment and the principall of them both Phrynichus who had beene Generall at Samos and was euer since at difference with Alcibiades and Aristarchus a man that had beene an aduersary to the People both in the greatest manner and for the longest time and Pisander and Antiphon and others of the greatest power not onely formerly as soone as they entred into authority and afterward when the State at Samos reuolted to the People sent Ambassadours to Lacedaemon and bestirred themselues for the Oligarchy and built a wal in the place called Eetioneia but much more afterwards when their Ambassadours were come from Samos and that they saw not onely the Populars but also some others of their own party thought trusty before to bee now changed And to Lacedaemon they sent Antiphon and Phrynichus with tenne others with all possible speed as fearing their aduersaries both at home and at Samos with Commission to make a Peace with the Lacedaemonians on any tolerable conditions whatsoeuer or howsoeuer and in this time went on with the building of the Wall in Eeteoneia with greater diligence then before The scope they had in this Wall as it was giuen out by Theramenes the sonne of Agnon was not so much to keepe out those of Samos in case they should attempt by force to enter into Piraeus as at their pleasure to be able to let in both the Gallies and the Land-forces of the Enemies For this Eetionea is the Peere of the Piraeus close vnto which is the mouth of the Hauen and therefore they built this Wall so to another Wall that was built before to the Continent that a few men lying within it might command the entrance For the end of each Wall was brought to the Tower vpon the very mouth of the Hauen as well of the old Wall towards the Continent as of the new which was built within it to the water They built also an open ground-gallery an exceeding great one and close to their new Wall within Piraeus and were Masters of it and constrained all men as well to bring thither their corne which they had already come in as to vnload there whatsoeuer should come in afterward and to take sell it from thence These things Theramenes murmured at long before and when the Ambassadours returned from Lacedaemon without compounding for them all in generall he gaue out that this Wall would endanger the vndoing of the Citie For at this very instant there hapned to be riding on the Coast of Laconia 42 Gallies amongst which were some of Tarentum some of Locri some Italians and some Sicilians set out from Peloponnesus at the instance of the Euboeans bound for Euboea and commanded by Hegesandridas the sonne of Hegesander a Spartan And these Theramenes said were comming not so much towards Euboea as towards those that fortified in Eetioneia and that if they were not looked to they would surprize the City Now some matter might indeed be gathered also from those that were accused so that it was not a meere slander For their principall designe was to retaine the Oligarchy with dominion ouer their Confederates but if they failed of that yet being masters of the Gallies and of the fortification to haue subsisted free themselues If barred of that then rather then to bee the onely men to suffer death vnder the restored Democracie to let in the Enemy and without either Nauy or Fortification to haue let what would haue become of the City and to haue compounded for the safety of their owne persons Therefore they went diligently on with the Fortification wherein were Wickets and Entries and backe-wayes for the Enemy and desired to haue it finished in time And though these things were spoken but amongst a few before and in secret yet when Phrynichus after his returne from his Lacedaemonian Ambassage was by a certaine Watchman wounded trecherously in the Market-place when it was full as he went from the Councell-house and not farre from it fell instantly dead and the murtherer gone and that one of his Complices an Argiue taken by the Foure-hundred and put to the torture would confesse no man of those named to him nor any thing else sauing this that many men vsed to assemble at the house of the Captaine of the Watch and at other houses then at length because this accident bred no alteration Theramenes and Aristocrates and as many other either of the 400 or out of that number as were of the same faction proceeded more boldly to assault the Gouernment For now also the Fleet being come about from Laconia and lying vpon the Coast of Epidaurus had made incursions vpon Aegina And Theramenes thereupon alledged that it was improbable that those Gallies holding their course for Euboea would haue put in at Aegina and then haue gone backe againe to lye at Epidaurus vnlesse they had beene sent for by such men as he had euer accused of the same and that therefore there was no reason any longer to sit still And in the end after many seditious and suspitious speeches they fell vpon the State in good earnest For the Souldiers that were in Piraeus employed in fortifying Eetioneia amongst whom was also Aristocrates Captaine of a Band of men and his Band with him seazed on Alexicles principall Commander of the Souldiers vnder the Foure-hundred an eminent man of the other side and carrying him into a house kept him in hold As soone as the newes heereof was brought vnto the Foure-hundred who chanced at the same time to be sitting in the Councel-house they were ready al of them presently to haue taken Armes threatning Theramenes and his Faction He to purge himselfe was ready to goe with them and to helpe to rescue Alexicles and taking with him one of the Commanders who was also of his Faction went downe into Piraeus To helpe him went also Aristarchus and certaine Horse-men of the yonger sort Great and terrible was the tumult For in the Citie they thouhht Piraeus was already taken and him that was laid in hold slaine And in Piraeus they expected euery houre the power of the City to come vpon them At last the ancient men stopping them that ranne vp and downe the City to arme themselues and Thucydides of Pharsalus the Cities Host being then there going boldly and close vp to euery one he met and crying out vnto them not to destroy their Countrey when the Enemy lay so neere waiting for an aduantage with much adoe quieted them and held their hands from spilling their owne blood Theramenes comming into Piraeus for he also had command ouer the Souldiers made a shew by his exclaiming of beeing angry with them but Aristarchus and those that were of the contrary side were extremely
angry in good earnest Neuerthelesse the Souldiers went on with their busines and repented not a iot of what they had done Then they asked Theramenes if hee thought this Fortification were made to any good end and whether it were not better to haue it demolished And he answered that if they thought good to demolish it he also thought the same At which word they presently got vp both the Souldiers and also many others of Piraeus and fell a digging downe of the Wall Now the prouocation that they vsed to the Multitude was in these words That whosoeuer desired that the Soueraignety should be in the 5000 in stead of the 400 ought also to set himselfe to the worke in hand For notwithstanding all this they thought fit as yet to vayle the Democracie with the name of the Fiue-thousand and not to say plainely Whosoeuer will haue the Soueraignety in the People lest the 5000. should haue bin extant indeed and so a man by speaking to some or other of them might doe hurt to the businesse through ignorance And for this cause it was that the Foure-hundred would neither let the Fiue-thousand bee extant nor yet let it bee knowne that they were not For to make so many participant of the affaires of State they thought was a direct Democracie but to haue it doubtfull would make them afraid of one another The next day the Foure-hundred though out of order yet met together in the Councell-house and the Souldiers in Piraeus hauing enlarged Alexicles whom they had before imprisoned and quite razed the Fortification came into the Theater of Bacchus neere to Munychia and there sate downe with their Armes and presently according as they had resolued in an Assembly then holden marched into the City and there sate downe againe in the Temple of Castor and Pollux To this place came vnto them certaine men elected by the Foure-hundred and man to man reasoned and perswaded with such as they saw to be of the mildest temper both to be quiet themselues to restraine the rest saying that not onely the Fiue-thousand should be made knowne who they were but that out of these such should be chosen in turnes to be of the Foure-hundred as the Fiue-thousand should thinke good and entreating them by all meanes that they would not in the meane time ouerthrow the City and force it into the hand of the Enemy Hereupon the whole number of the men of Armes after many reasons alledged to many men grew calmer and feared most the losse of the whole City And it was agreed betwixt them that an Assembly should be held for making of accord in the Temple of Bacchus at a day assigned When they came to the Temple of Bacchus and wanted but a little of a full Assembly came newes that Hegesandridas with his 42 Gallies came from Megara along the Coast towards Salamis And now there was not a Souldier but thought it the very same thing that Theramenes and his party had before told them That those Gallies were to come to the Fortification and that it was now demolished to good purpose But Hegesandridas perhaps vpon appointment houered vpon the Coast of Epidaurus and thereabouts but it is likely that in respect of the sedition of the Athenians he staid in those parts with hope to take hold of some good aduantage Howsoeuer it was the Athenians as soone as it was told them ran presently with all the power of the City downe to Piraeus lesse esteeming their domestique Warre then that of the Common Enemy which was not now farre off but euen in the Hauen And some went aboord the Gallies that were then ready some lanched the rest and others ranne to defend the Walles and mouth of the Hauen But the Peloponnesian Gallies being now gone by and gotten about the Promontory of Sunium cast Anchor betweene Thoricus and Prasiae and put in afterwards at Oropus The Athenians with all speede constrained to make vse of tumultuary Forces such as a Citie in time sedition might afford and desirous with all haste to make good their greatest stake for Euboea since they were shut out of Attica was all they had sent a Fleet vnder the command of Timocharis to Eretria Which arriuing with those Gallies that were in Euboea before made vp the number of sixe and thirty Sayle and they were presently constrained to hazard Battell For Hegesandridas brought out his Gallies from Oropus when hee had first there dined Now Oropus is from Eretria about threescore Furlongs of Sea Whereupon the Athenians also as the Enemy came towards them beganne to embarke supposing that their Souldiers had beene some where neere vnto the Gallies but it fell out that they were gone abroad to get their dinner not in the Market for by set purpose of the Eretrians to the end that the Enemy might fall vpon the Athenians that embarked slowly before they were ready and force them to come out and fight nothing was there to bee sold but in the vtmost Houses of the Citie There was besides a signe set vp at Eretria to giue them notice at Oropus at what time to set forward The Athenians drawne out by this deuice and fighting before the Hauen of Eretria made resistance neuerthelesse for a while but afterwards they turned their backes and were chased ashore Such as fled to the City of the Eretrians taking it for their friend were handled most cruelly and slaughtered by them of the Towne but such as got to the Fort in Eretria holden by the Athenians saued themselues And so did so many of their Gallies as got to Chalcis The Peloponnesians after they had taken twelue Athenian Gallies with the men whereof some they slew and some they tooke prisoners erected a Trophie and not long after hauing caused all Euboea to reuolt saue onely Oreus which the Athenians held with their owne forces they settled the rest of their businesse there When the newes of that which had hapned in Euboea was brought to Athens it put the Athenians into the greatest astonishment that euer they had beene in before For neither did their losse in Sicily though then thought great nor any other at any time so much affright them as this For now when the Army at Samos was in rebellion when they had no more Gallies nor men to put aboord when they were in Sedition amonst themselues and in continuall expectation of falling together by the eares then in the necke of all arriued this great Calamity wherein they not onely lost their Gallies but also which was worst of all Euboea by which they had receiued more Commodity then by Attica How then could they choose but be deiected But most of all they were troubled and that for the neerenesse with a feare least vpon this victory the enemy should take courage and come immediately into Piraeus now empty of Shipping of which they thought nothing wanting but that they were not there already And had they
beene any thing aduenturous they might easily haue done it and then had they stayed there and besieged them they had not onely encreased the Sedition but also compelled the Fleet to come away from Ionia to the ayde of their kinred and of the whole City though Enemies to the Oligarchy and in the meane time gotten the Hellespont Ionia the Ilands and all places euen to Euboea and as one may say the whole Athenian Empire into their power But the Lacedaemonians not onely in this but in many other things were most commodious enemies to the Athenians to Warre withall For being of most different humours the one swift the other slow the one aduenturous the other timerous the Lacedaemonians gaue them great aduantage especially when their greatnesse was by Sea This was euident in the Syracusians who being in condition like vnto them warred best against them The Athenians vpon this newes made ready notwithstanding twenty Gallies and called an Assembly one then presently in the place called Pnyx where they were wont to assemble at other times in which hauing deposed the Foure-hundred they decreed the Soueraignety to the Fiue-thousand of which number were all such to bee as were charged with Armes and from that time forward to Salariate no man for Magistracy with a penalty on the Magistrate receiuing the Salary to be held for an execrable person There were also diuers other Assemblies held afterwards wherein they elected Law-makers and enacted other things concerning the Gouernment And now first at least in my time the Athenians seeme to haue ordered their State aright which consisted now of a moderate temper both of the Few and of the Many And this was the first thing that after so many misfortunes past made the City againe to raise her head They decreed also the recalling of Alcibiades and those that were in exile with him and sending to him and to the Army at Samos willed them to fall in hand with their businesse In this change Pisander and Alexicles and such as were with them and they that had beene principall in the Oligarchy immediately withdrew themselues to Decelea Onely Aristarchus for it chanced that hee had charge of the Souldiers tooke with him certaine Archers of the most Barbarous and went with all speede to Oenoe This was a Fort of the Athenians in the Confines of Boeotia and for the losse that the Corinthians had receiued by the Garrison of Oenoe was by voluntary Corinthians and by some Boeotians by them called in to ayde them now besieged Aristarchus therefore hauing treated with these deceiued those in Oenoe and told them that the City of Athens had compounded with the Lacaedaemonians and that they were to render vp the place to the Boeotians for that it was so conditioned in the Agreement Whereupon beleeuing him as one that had authority ouer the Souldiery and knowing nothing because besieged vpon security for their passe they gaue vp the Fort. So the Boeotians receiue Oenoe and the Oligarchy and Sedition at Athens cease About the same time of this Summer when none of those whom Tissaphernes at his going to Aspendus had substituted to pay the Peloponnesian Nauie at Miletus did it and seeing neither the Phoenician Fleet nor Tissaphernes came to them and seeing Philip that was sent along with him and also another one Hippocrates a Spartan that was lying in Phaselis had written to Mindarus the Generall That the Fleete was not to come at all and in euery thing Tissaphernes abused them seeing also that Pharnabazus had sent for them and was willing vpon the comming to him of their Fleete for his owne part also as well as Tissaphernes to cause the rest of the Cities within his owne Prouince to reuolt from the Athenians Then at length Mindarus hoping for benefit by him with good order and sudden warning that the Athenians at Samos might not bee aware of their setting foorth went into the Hellespont with seauenty three Gallies besides sixteene which the same Summer were gone into the Hellespont before and had ouer-runne part of Chersonnesus But tossed with the Winds hee was forced to put in at Icarus and after hee had staid there through ill weather some fiue or sixe dayes he arriued at Chios Thrasyllus hauing beene aduertised of his departure from Miletus hee also puts to Sea from Samos with fiue and fifty Sayle hasting to bee in the Hellespont before him But hearing that hee was in Chios and conceiuing that hee would stay there hee appointed Spyes to lye in Lesbos and in the Continent ouer against it that the Fleet of the Enemy might not remoue without his knowledge and hee himselfe going to Methymna commanded prouision to bee made of Meale and other necessaries intending if they stayed there long to goe from Lesbos and inuade them in Chios Withall because Eressus was reuolted from Lesbos he purposed to goe thither with his Fleet if hee could to take it in For the most potent of the Methymnaean Exiles had gotten into their society about fifty men of Armes out of Cyme and hired others out of the Continent and with their whole number in all three hundred hauing for their Leader Anaxarchus a Theban chosen in respect of their descent from the Thebans first assaulted Methymna but beaten in the attempt by the Athenian Garrison that came against them from Mitylene and againe in a Skirmish without the Citie driuen quite away they passed by the way of the Mountaine to Eressus and caused it to reuolt Thrasyllus therefore intended to goe thither with his Gallies and to assault it At his comming hee found Thrasybulus there also before him with fiue Gallies from Samos For hee had beene aduertised of the Out-lawes comming ouer but beeing too late to preuent them hee went to Eressus and lay before it at Anchor Hither also came two Gallies of Methymna that were going home from the Hellespont so that they were in all threescore and seuen Sayle out of which they made an Armie intending with Engines or any other way they could to take Eressus by assault In the meane time Mindarus and the Peloponnesian Fleet that was at Chios when they had spent two dayes in victualling their Gallies and had receiued of the Chians three Chian Tessaracostes a man on the third day put speedily off from Chius and kept farre from the shore that they might not fall amongst the Gallies at Eressus And leauing Lesbos on the left hand went to the Continent side and putting in at a Hauen in Craterei belonging to the Territory of Phocaea and there dining passed along the Territory of Cyme and came to Arginusae in the Continent ouer against Mitylene where they supped From thence they put forth late in the night and came to Harmatus a place in the Continent ouer against Methymna and after dinner going a great pace by Lectus Larissa Hamaxitus and other the Townes in those parts came before midnight to
sterling * Not at Athens because they would not seeme to challenge a propriety in that mony * Of Apollo The History of the time betweene the Persian and Peloponnesian War pretermitted by other Writers briefly deliuered by Thucydides The steps of the Athenians toward their great Dominion The Athenians take Lion And Scyros And Carystus And Naxus their Confederate now Niâ—sia The cause of reuolts from the Athenians The Athenians defeate the Persian vpon the Riuer of Eurymedon They warre on Thasus They take Amphypolis and afterwards receiue a great ouerthrâ—w at Drabescus 〈◊〉 Thrace The Lacedaemoniaâ—◠〈…〉 to invade 〈…〉 hindred by an Earth-quake * The Lacedaemonians employed the 〈…〉 Warre and 〈…〉 husbandry and 〈…〉 workes which wâ—s 〈…〉 by this kâ—nd of men and they 〈…〉 by 〈◊〉 Helotes bâ—cause the first of them so employed were Captiues of the Towne of Helos in Laconia Thasâ—s rendred to the Athenians The Lacedaemonians send for ayde to the Athenians in their Warre against Ithome The first dissention betweene the Lacedaemonians and the Athenians * The Lacedaemonians were Doreans the Athenians Iâ—nians The Athenians being had in suspicion by the Lacedaemonians ioyne with the Argiues The Helotes in Ithome after ten yeeres siege compound and quit Peloponnesus The Athenians receiue them and place them in Naupactus * Lepanto Megara reuolteth from the Lacedaemonians to the Athenians * The Hauen and Arsenall of Megara The Athenians send an Armie into Egypt to ayde the Rebels against the King of Persia. * Cairo The Athenians fight by Sea against the Corinthians and Epidaurians After that against the Peloponnesians * Some Iland 〈…〉 Peloponnesus whose 〈◊〉 is not now knowâ—â— Then against the Aeginetâ— The Corinthians ayde Aegina * A ridge of a 〈…〉 the entrance into the 〈◊〉 The Corinthians receiue a great losse in Megaris The Athenians build their long Walles from both sides of the City to the Sea * The Doreans the Mother Nation of the Lacedaemonians inhabited a little Countrey on the North side of Phocis called Doris and Terapolis from the foure Cities it contained of which those here mentioned were three and the fourth was Pindus * Gulfe of Corinth The Lacedaemonians fight with the Athenians at Tanagra The Athenians ouerthrow the Boeotians at Oenophyta that is to say the Vineyards and subdue Boeotia and Phocis Aegina yeelded to the Athenians The Athenians sayle round Peloponnesus and waste it * A Citie of Corinthians neere the Riuer Tuenas The end of the Athenians Forces in Aegypt A supply of Athenians going to Aegypt defeated by the forces of the King The Athenians invade Thessaly * Famous for the Battell betweâ—ne Iul Caesar and Cn. Pompeius The Athenians vnder Pericles besiege Oeniades Truce for 5. yeere betweene the Athenians and Peloponnesians The Athenians warre on Cyprus dyeth The Holy Warre The Athenians recouer Chaeronea taken by the Boeotian Outlawes The Athenians defeated at Coronea by the Outlawes lose Boeotia Euboea reuolteth from the Athenians Megara reuolteth Euboea subdued by the Athenians Peace for 30. yeeres betweene the Athenians and Peloponnesians The Athenians warre vpon Samos Sâ—alimine Siâ— Mitilene * Not the Writer of the History Samos yeelded to the Athenians The businesse about Corcyra and Potidaea before related Betweene the Persian and Peloponnesian Warre fifty yeeres The Oracle consulted by the Lacedaemonians encourageth them to the Warre Consultation of the Peloponnesians in generall whether they should enter into a Warre or not * All Land Souldiers all of one manner of Arming and discipline * Though this be here said in the person of a Corinthian yet it was neuer thought on by any of that side till Alcibiades put it into their heads when he reuolted from his Countrey The Warre decreed by all the Confederates * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The fashion it seemeth as now in some places to prsent a Box or Vrne and a little Ball or stone or beane to him that gaue his Vote to the end hee might put his Ball into the part of the Vrne that was for affirmation or negation as he saw cause The Lacedaemonians send Ambassages to the Athenians about expiation of Sacriledges only to pick better quarrels for the Warre * Excommunication extending also to posterity * The Oracles were alwayes obscure that evasion might be found to salue their credit and whether they were the imposture of the Deuill or of men which is the more likely they had no presention nor secure wise coniecture of the future * Images of liuing creatures made of paste * The Gouernours or Rulers of the City * of Minerua * The Lacedaemonians that 〈◊〉 raâ—gne of Codrus 〈◊〉 Athens and were defected some of them being entâ—ed the City could not get awâ—y but sate at those 〈◊〉 and were diâ—missed safe but some of them slaine as they 〈…〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eumenides * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pericles alwayes aduerse to the Lacedaemonians The 〈…〉 Lacedaemonians to expiate the violation of 〈◊〉 also on their parts The occasion and maner of the death of 〈◊〉 in the Temple of 〈◊〉 Chalcioeca Pausanias practiseth with the King of Persia against the State of Greece Pausanias groweth proud vpon the receipt of these Letters * Scytale properly a Staffe here a forme of Letter vsed by the Lacedaemonians in this manner they had two round staues of one bignesse whereof the State kept one and the man whom they employed abroad kept the otheâ— and when they would write they wrapped about it a small thong of Parchment and hauing thereon written tooke it off againe and sent onely that thong which wrapped likewise about the other staffe the letters ioyned againe and might be read This serued in stead of Cyfre It seemes Pausanias retained his Staffe from the time he had charge at Byzantium Pausanias his ambition in dedication of the Tripode at Delphi Pausanias accused of practice with the Helotes * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 taken both in good and bad sense for a man with whom another man 〈◊〉 in loue Hee sends Letters to the King which are opened by the way Pausanius by the arte of the Ephori made to betray himselfe He flyeth into Sanctuary * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Both the Temple the ground consecrated wherin stande to the Temple Alâ—â— and edâ—fices for the â—se of their Religion * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Temple or Church of the Goddesse * Caeada a pit neere Lacedaemon Themistocles in the same Treason * A kinde of banishment wherein the Athenians wrote vpon the shell of an Oyster the name of him they would banish vsed principally against great men whose power or faction they feared might breed alteration in the State and was but for certaine yeeres Themistocles pursued by the Athenians and Peloponnesians flyeth to Corcyra Thence is put ouer to the maine Land and goeth to the King of the Melossions * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cornelius Nepos in the life of Themistocles saies it was their
of Hermocrates Alcibiades answereth in Tissaphernes name to the Cities that call â—on him for money and puts them off He counselleth Tissaphernes to prolong the War and afflict both sides He aduiseth him of the two to fauour the Athenians the rather as fitter to helpe subdue the Grecians Tissaphernes guided by the counsell of Alcibiades hindreth the successe of the Peloponnesians Alcibiades aymeth at his returne to Athens by making shew of his power with Tissaphernes Motion made for the recalling of Alcibiades deposing of the People Conspiracy in the Army at Samos against the Democracie of Athens Phrynichus is against the recalling of Alcibiades * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 men or Aristocracy a difference from the Oligarchy which was of the richest sort onely For the Good men who in the Democracie are the Peoples miâ—â—ons and put the People vpon all they doe will doe the same things themselues when they haue the Soueraignety in their hands The treason of Phrynichus against the State for feare of Alcibiades He writes secret Letters to Astyochus Astyochus appeacheth him to Alcibiades Phrynichus sends to Astyochus againe and offers to put the whole army into his hands The deuice of Phrynichus to auoyd the danger Pisander getteth the Athenians to be content with the Oligarchy and to giue him and others Commission to treat with Alcibiades * Eumolpidae a Family descended from Eumolpus the author at Athens of the Mysteries of Ceres This Familie had 〈◊〉 chiefe authority in matter that concerned those Rites * Ceryces Heralds in War Ambassadours in peace Suidas They pronounced all formall words in the Ceremonies of their Religion and were a Family descended from Ceryx the sonne of Mercury Phrynichus accused by Pisander and discharged of 〈◊〉 command Leon and Diomedon warre vpon the Peloponnesian Nauy at Rhodes Chius distressed and Paedarâ—tus the Captaine slaine Alcibiades vnable to make good his word in bringing Tissaphernes to the Athenians side demandeth excessiue conditions to make the breach appeare to proceed from the Athenians and to saue his own credit â—â—â—saphernes hearkeneth 〈◊〉 to the Peloponnesians The third League betweene Tissaphernes and the Peloponnesians Oropus taken by Treason THE ONE AND TVVENTIETH YEERE The Chians fight against the Athenians that besieged them Abydus and Lampsacus reuolt Strombichides recouereth Lampsacus The Democracy at Athens put downe by Pisander and his fellowes The authors of the Oligarchy resolue to leaue out Alcibiades and to gouerne the State with their priuate meanes for themselues The Athenians hauing set vp the Oligarchy in Thasus it presently reuolteth from them The proceeding of Pisander in setting vs the Oligarchy * The Senate or Councell of 500. The forme of the new Oligarchy Pisander a principall man of the Oligarchals Antiphon another setter vp of the Few The praise of Antiphon 〈◊〉 â—nother author of the Oligarchy The 400 enter vpon the Senate and dismisse the Senate of 500 called the Councell of the Beane * The Senate or Councelâ— of 500 〈…〉 * These were 〈…〉 Councell of the 500 in number 50 and in 〈◊〉 moderated and put the 〈◊〉 in that Councell and also in the Assemblies of the 〈◊〉 Agis in hope that the City was in sedition commeth to assault it but is repulsed The 400 send to Lacedaemon to procure a Peace They sent to Samos to excuse their doings to the army The Oligarchy assaulted at Samos by the Populars The Army send to Athens to signifie their doings against the Oligarchy at Samos not knowing that the Oligarchy was then in authority at Athens The Democracy re-established in the army The army encourageth it selfe against the City and State at home by comparison of their strength Vpon the murmur of the Souldiers against Astyochus he goeth to Samos to â—ffeâ— the Athenians battell who refuse it The Athenians offer battell to the Peloponnesians and they refuse it The Peloponnesians send part of their Fleet towards the Hellespont but there went through but onely tenne Gallies Alcibiades iâ— recalled and commeth to Samos He manifesteth his power with Tissaphernes Alcibiades Generall of the Athenian army The Peloponnesians murmur against Tissaphernes and Asâ—yochus Mutiny against 〈◊〉 The Milesians take in the Fort made in 〈◊〉 City by Tissaphernes Mindarus successor to Astyochus taketh charge of the Army and Astyochus goeth home * Both Greeke and Persian The Ambassassadours from the 400 to excuse the chaâ—ge at Athens Alcibiades saueth the Athenian State Tissaphernes goeth to the Phoenician Fleet at Aspendus Coniectures of diuers vpon his going The opinion of the Author Alcibiades knowing that Tissaphernes would neuer bring on the Fleet goeth after him to make the Peloponnesians thinke the Fleet was staâ—d for his the Athenians sakes Sedition at Athens about the change of the Oligarchy into Democracy againe Ambition of the Oligarchicals amongst themselues ouerthroweth their Gouernment 〈…〉 fortifie the â—â—â—th of the Hauen 〈◊〉 * Theramenes murmureth against their fortifying in Eetioneia The scope of the Oligarchicals Phrynichus murthered Theramenes and his Faction set themselues against the rest of the 400. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He that lodged the Athenians when any of them came to Pharsalus The souldiers pull downe the Wall they had built in Eetioneia A day appointed for an assembly wherein to treat of agreement The battell between the Athenians and the Fleet of Hegesandridas at Eretria The Athenians defeated Euboea reuolteth The lament 〈…〉 the Athenians vpon the losse of Euboea The Lacedaemonians commodious enemies to the Athenians The Lacedaemonians let slip the aduantage which they might haue had if in prosecution of the victory they had come to Piraeus The Athenians settle their Gouernment and put an end to the Sedition by deposing the 400 setting vp the 5000. They recall Alcibiades Most of the Oligarchicalsâ—ly â—ly to the enemy Aristarchus betrayeth Oenoe Mindarus with the Peloponnesian Fleet seeing Tissaphernes and the Phoenician Fleet came not resolues to goe to Pharnabazus in the Hellespont Mindarus stayeth by the way at Chius Thrasyllus in the meane time out-goes him and watches for his going by at Lesbos Mindarus and his fleete steale by into the Hellespont vnseen of those that watched their going in Lesbos * a Tessaracoste seemeth 〈…〉 bâ—ne a coyne amongst the Chians and the fortieth part of some other greater coyne The Athenians at Sestus with 18 Gallies steale out of the Hellespont but are met by Mindarus and 4 of them taken The Athenians hast from Lesbos after the Peloponnesians into Hellespont The Athenians and Peloponnesians fight and the Athenians get the victory * The Sepulcher of Hecuba 〈◊〉 The courage of the Athenians erected with this victory The Athenians recouer Cyzicus and take 8 Gallies of the Peloponnesians The Peloponnesians recouer some of their Gallies taken at Elaeus They send for the Fleet with Hegesandâ—idâ— out of Euboea Alcibiades returneth from Aspendus to Samos He fortifieth Cos The Antandriâ—ns put out the Garrison of Tissaphernes out of their Cittadell Tissaphernes goeth toward Hellespont to recouer the fauour of the Peloponnesians The end of the one and twentieth Summer
reported by their messengers at Athens The Syracusians in the meane time from diuers parts and also from their spies had certaine intelligence that the Fleet was now at Rhegium and therefore made their preparations with all diligence and were no longer incredulous but sent vnto the Siculi to some Cities men to keepe them from reuolting to others Ambassadors and into such places as lay vpon the Sea Garrisons And examined the forces of their owne City by a view taken of the Armes and Horse whether they were complete or not and ordered all things as for a Warre at hand and onely not already present The three Gallies sent before to Egesta returned to the Athenians at Rhegium and brought word that for the rest of the money promised there was none onely there appeared thirty Talents At this the Generals were presently discouraged both because this first hope was crossed and because also the Rhegians whom they had already begun to perswade to their League and whom it was most likely they should haue wonne as being of kinne to the Leontines and alwayes heretofore fauourable to the Athenian State now refused And though to Nicias this newes from the Egestaeans was no more then he expected yet to the other two it was extreme strange But the Egestaeans when the first Ambassadors from Athens went to see their Treasure had thus deceiued them They brought them into the Temple of Venus in Eryx and shewed them the holy Treasure Goblets Flagons Censers and other Furniture in no small quantity which being but siluer appeared to the eye a great deale aboue their true value in money Then they feasted such as came with them in their priuate houses and at those feastings exhibited all the gold and siluer vessell they could get together either in the Citie of Egesta it selfe or could borrow in other as well Phaenician as Grecian Cities for their owne So all of them in a manner making vse of the same Plate and much appearing in euery of those houses it put those which came with the Ambassadors into a very great admiration in so much as at their returne to Athens they stroue who should first proclaime what wealth they had seene These men hauing both been abused themselues and hauing abused others when it was told that there was no such wealth in Egesta were much taxed by the Souldiers But the Generals went to councell vpon the businesse in hand Nicias was of this opinion That it was best to goe presently with the whole Fleet to Selinus against which they were chiefly set forth and if the Egestaeans would furnish them with money for the whole Army then to deliberate further vpoÌ„ the occasioÌ„ if not then to require maintenance for the 60 Gallies set forth at their own request staying with them by force or composition to bring the Selinuntians and them to a Peace And thence passing along by other of those Cities to make a shew of the power of the Athenian State and of their readinesse to helpe their friends and Confederates and so to goe home vnlesse they could light on some quicke and vnthought of meanes to doe some good for the Leontines or gaine some of the other Cities to their owne League and not to put the Common-wealth in danger at her owne charges Alcibiades said it would not doe well to haue come out from Athens with so great a power and then dishonourably without effect to goe home againe But rather to send Heralds to euery City but Selinus and Syracuse and assay to make the Siculi to reuolt from the Syracusians and others to enter League with the Aâ—henians that they might ayde them with men and victuall And first to deale with the Messenians as being seated in the passage and most opportune place of all Sicily for comming in and hauing a Port and Harbour sufficient for their Fleet and when they had gained those Cities and knew what helpe they were to haue in the Warre then to take in hand Syracuse and Selinus vnlesse these would agree with the Egestaeans and the other suffer the Leontines to be replanted But Lamachus was of opinion that it was best to goe directly to Syracuse and to fight with them as soone as they could at their City whilest they were yet vnfurnished and their feare at the greatest For that an Army is alwaies most terrible at first But if it stay long ere it come in sight men recollect their spirits and contemne it the more when they see it Whereas if it come vpon them suddenly while they expect it with feare it would the more easily get the Victory and euerything would affright them as the sight of it for then they would appeare most for number and the expectation of their sufferings but especially the danger of a present Battell And that it was likely that many men might be cut off in the Villages without as not beleeuing they would come and though they should be already gotten in yet the Army being master of the Field and sitting downe before the City could want no money and the other Sicilians would then neglect leaguing with the Syracusians and ioyne with the Athenians no longer standing off and spying who should haue the better And for a place to retire vnto and Anchor in he thought Megara most fit being desart and not far from Syracuse neither by Sea nor Land Lamachus said this but came afterwards to the opinion of Alcibiades After this Alcibiades with his owne Gallie hauing passed ouer to Messana and propounded to them a League and not preuailed they answering that they would not let the Army in but allow them onely a Market without the Walles returned backe to Rhegium And presently the Generals hauing out of the whole Fleet manned threescore Gallies and taken prouision aboard went along the shore to Naxus hauing left the rest of the Armie with one of the Generals at Rhegium The Naxians hauing receiued them into the City they went on by the Coast to Catana But the Cataneans receiuing them not for there were some within that fauoured the Syracusians they entred the Riuer of Terias and hauing stayed there all that night went the next day towards Syracuse leasurely with the rest of their Gallies but tenne they sent before into the great Hauen not to stay but to discouer if they had lanched any Fleet there and to proclaime from their Gallies that the Athenians were come to replant the Leontines on their owne according to League and affinity and that therefore such of the Leontines as were in Syracuse should without feare goe forth to the Athenians as to their friends and benefactors And when they had thus proclaimed and well considered the Citie and the Hauens and the region where they were to seate themselues for the Warre they returned to Catana An Assembly being called at Catana though they refused to receiue the Army they admitted the
Generals and willed them to speake their minds And whilest Alcibiades was in his Oration and the Citizens at the Assemblie the Souldiers hauing secretly pulled downe a little Gate which was but weakely built entred the City and were walking vp and downe in the Market And the Catanaeans such as fauoured the Syracusians seeing the Army within for feare stole presently out of the Towne being not many The rest concluded the League with the Athenians and willed them to fetch in the rest of the Army from Rhegium After this the Athenians went backe to Rhegium and rising from thence came to Catana with their whole Army together Now they had newes from Camarina that if they would come thither the Camarinaeans would ioyne with them and that the Syracusians were manning their Nauy Whereupon with the whole Army they went along the Coast first to Syracuse where not finding any Nauy manned they went on to Camarina And being come close vp to the shore they sent a Herald vnto them but the Camarinaeans would not receiue the Army alledging that they had taken an Oath not to receiue the Athenians with more then one Gallie vnlesse they should haue sent for more of their owne accord Hauing lost their labour they departed and landed in a part of the Territorie of Syracuse and had gotten some booty But the Syracusian Horsemen comming out and killing some stragglers of the light-armed they returned againe to Catana Heere they finde the Gallie called Salaminia come thither from Athens both for Alcibiades who was commanded to come home to purge himselfe of such things as were laid to his charge by the State and also for other Souldiers that were with him whereof some were accused for prophanation of the Mysteries and some also for the Mercuries For the Athenians after the Fleet was put to Sea proceeded neuerthelesse in the search of those that were culpable both concerning the Mysteries and the Mercuries And making no enquirie into the persons of the informers but through iealousie admitting of all sorts vpon the report of euill men apprehended very good Citizens and cast them into prison Choosing rather to examine the fact and finde the truth by torments then that any man how good soeuer in estimation being once accused should escape vnquestioned For the People hauing by fame vnderstood that the Tyranny of Pisistratus and his sonnes was heauie in the latter end and withall that neither themselues nor Harmodius but the Lacedaemonians ouerthrew it were euer fearefull and apprehended euery thing suspiciously For the fact of Aristogiton and Harmodius was vndertaken vpon an accident of loue which vnfolding at large I shall make appeare that neither any other nor the Athenians thēselues report any certainety either of their owne Tyrants or of the fact For the old Pisistratus dying in the Tyranny not Hipparchus as the most thinke but Hippias who was his eldest sonne succeeded in the gouernment Now Harmodius a man in the flower of his youth of great beautie was in the power of one Aristogiton a Citizen of a middle condition that was his Louer This Harmodius hauing beene sollicited by Hipparchus the sonne of Pisistratus and not yeelding discouered the same vnto Aristogiton Hee apprehending it as Louers vse with a great deale of anguish and fearing the power of Hipparchus lest hee should take him away by force fell presently as much as his condition would permit to a contriuing how to pull downe the Tyranny In the meane time Hipparchus hauing againe attempted Harmodius and not preuailed intended though not to offer him violence yet in secret as if forsooth he did it not for that cause to doe him some disgrace For neither was the gouernment otherwise heauy till then but carried without their euill will And to say the truth these Tyrants held vertue and wisdome in great account for a long time and taking of the Athenians but a twentieth part of their reuenues adorned the Citie mannaged their Warres and administred their religion worthily In other points they were gouerned by the Lawes formerly established saue that these tooke a care euer to preferre to the Magistracy men of their owne adherence And amongst many that had the annuall office of Archon Pisistratus also had it the sonne of Hippias of the same name with his Grandfather who also when he was Archon dedicated the Altar of the twelue Gods in the Market-place and that other in the Temple of Apollo Pythius And though the People of Athens amplifying afterwards that Altar which was in the Market-place thereby defaced the Inscription yet that vpon the Altar that is in the Temple of Apollo Pythius is to bee seene still though in Letters somewhat obscure in these words PISISTRATVS the sonne of HIPPIAS erected this to stand i th' Temple of Apollo Pythius witnesse of his command And that Hippias being the elder Brother had the gouernment I can affirme as knowing it by a more exact relation then other men And it may be knowne also by this It appeares that of all the legitimate brethren this onely had children as is both signified by the Altar and also by that Pillar which for a testimony of the iniustice of the Tyrants was erected in the Athenian Cittadell In which there is no mention of any sonne of Thessalus or of Hipparchus but of fiue sonnes of Hippias which he had by Myrrhine the daughter of Callias the sonne of Hyperochidas For it is probable that the eldest was first married and in the forepart of the Pillar his name after his fathers was the first not without reason as being both next him in age and hauing also inioyed the Tyranny Nor indeed could Hippias haue easily taken on him the gouernment on a sudden if his brother had dyed seazed of the Tyranny and he been the same day to settle it on himselfe Whereas he retained the same with abundant security both for the customary feare in the people and diligence in the Guard and was not to seeke like a younger brother to whom the gouernment had not continually been familiar But Hipparchus came to be named for his mis-fortune and thereby grew an opinion afterwards that he was also Tyrant This Harmodius therefore that had denyed his sute hee disgraced as he before intended For when some had warned a sister of his a Virgin to be present to carry a little Basket in a Procession they reiected her againe when she came and said that they had neuer warned her at all as holding her vnworthy the honour This was taken heauily by Harmodius but Aristogiton for his sake was farre more exasperated then he Whereupon with the rest of the Conspirators he made all things ready for the execution of the designe Onely they were to stay the time of the Holiday called the great Panathenaea vpon which day onely such Citizens as lead the Procession might without suspition be armed in good number And they were to begin the fact themselues but the rest were to helpe